-4, 
 
 ^ ■■tai)' ^'JtJ' 
 
Class /-, U r..^4*<.*r) / 
 Gop}'iiglit^^ „ 
 
 COPYRIGHT DEPOSm 
 
A CENTURY OF 
 MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 1819-1919 
 
 A STORY OF ALTRUISM 
 
 BY 
 
 SAMUEL TYNDALE WILSON, D.D. 
 
 FIFTH PRESIDENT OF THE COLLEGE 
 
 Published by 
 
 Tee Directors of Maryville College 
 
 Maryvtlle, Tennessee 
 
 1 9 1 6 
 
LJ)3Z3I 
 
 .MsszWs- 
 
 Copyright, rgi6, by 
 
 The Directoes of Maryville Collbgx 
 Maryville, Tennessee 
 
 JAN -6 191/ 
 
 Printed by 
 
 J. J. Little & Ives Company 
 
 New York 
 
 ICI,A45;3540 
 
 I 
 
DEDICATED 
 
 TO THE 
 
 STUDENTS AND BENEFACTORS 
 
 OF 
 
 MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
FOREWORD 
 
 It has been a characteristic of the institution of 
 which this volume treats to win the devotion of its 
 teachers and administrative officers to a degree never 
 exceeded in the case of other institutions of learning. 
 The College has always had connected with its man- 
 agement workers who were so zealous that the in- 
 stitution should efficiently serve its constituency, that 
 they have counted no self-sacrifice or toilsome labor 
 too extreme, if only they could see the College they 
 loved realize their ambitions for it. The most con- 
 spicuous embodiments of this devotion to Maryville 
 College were President Anderson, the founder, and 
 Professor Lamar, the second founder. It was the 
 writer's good fortune to be at first a student and then 
 a colleague of Professor Lamar, who in turn was a 
 student and then a colleague of Dr. Anderson; and 
 so the writer received almost at first hand the story 
 of Maryville, extending from the days of the begin- 
 ning down to the time when he himself entered the 
 faculty of the College. This story he has long felt 
 it his duty to recount for the future sons and daugh- 
 ters of Maryville, but not until now has he found 
 time which he could devote to the pleasant task. 
 
 If the lines in this character sketch of Maryville 
 should seem to any to be too ardent, let the fact that 
 
vi FOREWORD 
 
 the writer has been connected with the College as stu- 
 dent, alumnus, and professor for forty-three years 
 explain and extenuate somewhat the warmth of his 
 appreciative devotion. He is happy to know, more- 
 over, that Maryville's sons and daughters at any rate 
 agree with him in believing that there is but one unique 
 Maryville in all the galaxy of the colleges, and that 
 no other institution shines with brighter, kindlier, or 
 truer ray ! 
 
 Although historical, this book is not a history. It 
 is intended, as has already been intimated, to be a 
 character sketch of Maryville College. The century 
 just closing has been one of debate and discord and 
 division in the domains of church and state. So fierce, 
 for example, was denominational jealousy that Mary- 
 ville College, though itself always liberal to all de- 
 nominations, was for twenty-three long years denied 
 a charter by the Legislature of Tennessee. Happily 
 those days of narrowness are forever gone. The days 
 of battling "Old School" and "New School" Presby- 
 terians are also gone. Gone, too, is the ecclesiastical 
 and political bitterness engendered by the Civil War. 
 The College has emerged from a stormy but useful 
 past into a more widely useful present, and has be- 
 fore it what seems to be a vastly more useful future. 
 The writer avails himself of his author's license in 
 omitting from this book the divisive matters of the 
 past. The problems and the opportunities of the fu- 
 ture are surely large enough to engross all the atten- 
 tion and energy of the old friends of the College and 
 of the new allies that are rallying to their assistance. 
 
FOREWORD vii 
 
 The writer takes this opportunity to thank the many- 
 friends who have assisted in clearing up obscure points 
 of ante-bellum history. The destruction of almost 
 all the ante-bellum records of the College has greatly 
 increased the difficulty of his task ; and so he is deeply 
 grateful to the friends that have contributed informa- 
 tion that has been so much the more valuable on ac- 
 count of the absence of these official records. Espe- 
 cially would he express his indebtedness to Mr. James 
 A. Anderson, grand-nephew of Dr. Anderson, Mrs. 
 Martha A. Lamar, widow of Professor Lamar, and 
 Major William A. McTeer. 
 
 The accuracy of the book has profited greatly by the 
 criticisms of eight or more friends of the College that 
 have read the manuscript. The excellence and appro- 
 priateness of the thirty-six illustrations employed in 
 the volume are largely due to Professor Clinton H. Gil- 
 lingham, who spared no pains in their selection and 
 preparation. To all who have, in any way, contributed 
 to the value of this tribute to Maryville, the writer 
 hereby expresses his sincere thanks. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 Part First. The Ante-Bellum Maryvllle 
 
 CHAPTER PAGE 
 
 I. THE GREAT SOUTHWEST AND ITS CHALLENGE. 
 
 The Southwest of 1800 A. D. — The Land of Prom- 
 ise — "The Land of Do Without" — Pioneer Priva- 
 tions — Pioneer Deprivations — And Loss of Best 
 Things — A Wealth of Young People — A Dearth 
 of Education — With Danger of Declension — So 
 Busy Making a Living — In Danger of Losing a 
 Life — The Challenge to the Patriot — The Chal- 
 lenge to the Philanthropist — The Challenge 
 Accepted bt Some 1 
 
 II. ISAAC ANDERSON AND HIS VISION. Elect 
 Pedagogues of the Frontier — Disciples of John 
 Knox — Rockbridge County Training Ground — A 
 Scotch Dominie and His Scholar — Isaac Ander- 
 son, Scotch-Irishman — His Schooling in the 
 Home — And Under the Dominie — And in Liberty 
 Hall Academy — And Under the " Edwards of Vir- 
 ginia" — The Birth of a Noble Purpose — West- 
 ward, Ho, Andersons! — ^To Beautiful East Ten- 
 nessee — And to a Broad Vision of Service . . 10 
 
 III. ISAAC ANDERSON AND HIS "LOG COLLEGE." 
 
 School-Days Ended — School-Teaching Begun — 
 "The Log College," Union Academy, 1802 — The 
 Grassy Valley Building — An Early Country- 
 Life Movement — Perpetual Motion — Extension 
 Work in the Saddle — Ambition to Serve Yet 
 More Widely — A Call to Maryville — Transla- 
 tion of the Academy — Sam Houston, Academi- 
 cian — "Chaplain Anderson" in War of '12 — 
 Vocational Work by the Fireside .... 20 
 
 IV. DR. ANDERSON AND HIS SOUTHERN AND 
 
 WESTERN SEMINARY. Continued Campaign- 
 ing — Distress at Destitution — Zeal for Educa- 
 tion AND Character — Patriotic Statesmanship — 
 is. 
 
X CONTENTS 
 
 chaftbb page 
 
 The Harvard Anxiety Again — The Prophets' 
 Vision Again — How Secure More Educated 
 Leaders? — Self-Multiplication Impossible — Edu- 
 cation OF Imported Students Impossible — Impor- 
 tation OF Educated Impossible — Then Necessary 
 TO Educate Local Students — A Mighty Life Re- 
 solve — An Overture by Union Presbytery — An- 
 swer BY THE Synod of Tennessee — Worthy Fron- 
 tier Architecture — Plans and Specifications — 
 Notable Builders — "Dr. Anderson was Duly 
 Chosen" — Genesis 81 
 
 V. DAYS OF CREATION. Divine Providence and His 
 
 Agent — (1) Let There Be Teachers — (2) Let 
 There Be Students — (3) Let There Be a Local 
 Habitation — (4) Let There Be Food and Raiment 
 — (5) Let There Be Intellectual Culture — (6) 
 Let There Be Moral Character — To These Ends, 
 A College Endowment 47 
 
 VI. DAYS OF PROVIDENCE. An Education Provided 
 FOR All — Irrespective of Denomination — Irre- 
 spective of Poverty — Help Through the Boari>- 
 iNG-HousE — Self-Help on the College Farm — 
 Board Bill, Three Cents a Day! — Plain Livtcng, 
 High Thinking — A Model Schoolmaster — A 
 Princely Preacher — A Father to His Students — 
 His Good Wife a Mother to Them — "The Mary- 
 viLLE Spirit" He Created: (1) Breadth of Human 
 Interest — (2) Thorough Scholarship — (3) Manly 
 Religion — (4) Unselfish Service — A Worthy Out- 
 put 
 
 56 
 
 VII. THE TEACHERS THAT SERVED. The Founder 
 AT First Alone — Then Student Assistants — Then 
 One or Two Colleagues — Usually a Triumvirate 
 — Darius Hoyt — Fielding Pope — John S. Craig, 
 D.D. — John J. Robinson, D.D. — ^Thomas Jeffer- 
 son Lamar — Dr. Anderson Rests from his Labors 
 — Dr. Robinson, the Second President — Few Pro- 
 FESSOBS but Large Service 78 
 
 VIII. THE FRIENDS THAT HELPED. Bricks Without 
 Straw — Professors Without Salaries — How They 
 Existed — The Work of the Agents — Current 
 Hblp — Thb First Professorship Fund — The Shc- 
 
CONTENTS xi 
 
 CHAFTXB FAGB 
 
 OND Pbofessorship Fund — Scholarship SusacRip- 
 TioNS — Faithful Treasurers — Difficulty in Se- 
 curing Teachers — The Teachers the Greatest 
 Helpers 85 
 
 IX. THE PLANT THAT HAD TO SERVE. The Log 
 
 Academy — "The Little Brown House" — The 
 Brick House with Six Fireplaces — The Board- 
 ing-House and Farm Buildings — The "New" Col- 
 lege Frame Building — "The Brick College" — 
 The Old Stone Church — Dream Buildings on 
 "The South Hills" — Total Property at Out- 
 break OF War 94 
 
 X. CRISES AND THE CATACLYSM. A Continuous 
 
 Crisis — Crises Through Attempts at Removal — 
 Crisis of the Fifties — The Seminary Depart- 
 ment Dormant — College Department Expanded — 
 Broadening Field — Work of Theological Depart- 
 ment — Work of College Department — Work of 
 Preparatory Department — Forty Times One is 
 Forty — Bugle Call to Arms — Inter Arma Silent 
 Scholce — The Cataclysm 103 
 
 Part Second. The Post-Bellum Maryville 
 
 I. COLLEGE RUINS.— 1865-1869. A Dismal Scene- 
 Gloom and Grief — Dilapidation and Desolation — 
 A War-Ravaged People — A Glimmering Ray op 
 Hope — A Synodical Inquest — Synodical Lamenta- 
 tions — Unsalaried Devotion — The Reopening 
 Amid the Ruins — Small Salvage — Significant Sal- 
 vage — Maryville's Second Founder — His First 
 
 COLABORERS — CLEARING AWAY THE RuiNS — ^ThE NeW 
 
 Site and Campus 115 
 
 IL COLLEGE RE-CREATION. — 1869-1880. Re-Cre- 
 ATioN NOT "Reconstruction" — Dr. Bartlett, the 
 Third President — Rev. G. S. W. Crawford, a 
 Fourth Professor — Anderson, Baldwin, and Me- 
 morial Halls — "Thus High Uplifted Beyond 
 Hope" — The Glories of the Small College — 
 "Contented with Little" — A Decade of Nu- 
 merical Plenty — But of "Toil and Trouble" 
 — And of Sore Financial Famine — And op Old- 
 TruE Problems Revived 128 
 
xii CONTENTS 
 
 CHAFTEB PAGE 
 
 III. COLLEGE ENDOWMENT. — 1880-1884. Cbushinq 
 
 Burdens — Maryville's Jean Vauean — Endowment 
 Sought — The Weary Years of Strain — And of 
 Hope Deferred — The Final Achievement — Wil- 
 liam Thaw and William E. Dodge — Preserved 
 Smith and Sylvester Willard, M.D. — A Decisive 
 Victory — But Won at Great Cost — The Lamar 
 Memorials — The Chief Memorial .... 138 
 
 IV. COLLEGE EVOLUTION. — 1884-1901. Evolution 
 
 Caused by Endowment — Development of Course 
 AND Force — Chairmen of the Faculty — Dr. Boarb- 
 man, the Fourth President — Willard Memorial, 
 1890 — ^The Fayerweather Providence, 1891-1907 — 
 Its Incalculable Service — Its Aid to Permanent 
 Improvements — Fayerweather Science Hall — The 
 Romance of Kin Takahashi — Bartlett Gymnasium 
 and Y.M.C.A. Hall, 1895 — The Heroism of Kin 
 Takahashi 148 
 
 V. COLLEGE EXPANSION.— 1901-1919. Dr. Wilson, 
 
 the Fifth President — Expansion Seen to be Neces- 
 sary — The President Enters the Field — Miss 
 Henry Seeks Scholarships, 1903 — Her Brilliant 
 and Beneficent Life — The Voorhees Gift of 
 $100,000, 1905 — Voorhees Chapel and Music Hall, 
 1906— The Forward Fund of $227,000, 1908— The 
 General Education Board — Generous Donors — 
 Services of Dean Waller — Services of the Treas- 
 urers — Major Cunningham — Carnegie and Pear- 
 sons Halls — The Bible in the Curriculum — Bible 
 Training Department — The Home Economics De- 
 partment, 1913 — Growth of Other Departments — 
 Third Stories, Pearsons and Science, 1912-1913 — 
 The Swimming Pool, 1915 — The New Carnegie 
 Hall, 1916 — The Centennial Forward Fund, 1916- 
 1919 — The General Education Board Again, 
 1916 — Philosophy of the Expansion. . . . 159 
 
 VI. MARYVILLE'S COLLEGE STANDARDS. The De- 
 sign Involved High Standards — Seminary Con- 
 stitution Revealed Them — Ante-Bellum Profes- 
 sors Embodied Them — Curriculum of 1866 Ad- 
 vanced Them — Thenceforward a Steady Advance 
 — A Thoroughly Trained Faculty — Added Funds, 
 Raised Standards — Four Years' Preparatory 
 
CONTENTS xiii 
 
 chapteb page 
 
 Course — Separation of Preparatory and Col- 
 lege — Usefulness of the Prbparatort Depart- 
 ment — Standards of the Preparatory Depart- 
 ment — Growth of the College Department — 
 Standards of the College Department — Theoretic 
 Standards, Actual Standards — Moral Standards 
 of the Highest — Teachers' Support of Stand- 
 ards — Directors' Support of Standards — Stu- 
 dents' Support of Standards 181 
 
 VII. MARYVILLE'S STUDENT BODY. "Southern and 
 Western" Students — Mountain and Valley Stu- 
 dents — Scotch-Irish American Students — First 
 Women Students, 1867 — Matriculates from Many 
 States — Earnest Young People — Self-Reliant 
 AND Industrious — Lithe-Limbed and Clean-Souled 
 — Literary Societies — Student Publications — The 
 Y.M.C.A., 1877— The Y.W.C.A., 1884— Other Or- 
 ganized Religious Work — Athletics — Other Ac- 
 tivities — Esprit-de-Corps — College Colors, Songs, 
 and Yells 193 
 
 VIII. MARYVILLE'S HELPING HAND. Maryville Was 
 Founded to Help — Helps by Economy of Adminis- 
 tration — Helps by General Inexpensiveness — 
 Helps by Low Tuition Charges — Helps by Giving 
 Board at Cost — ^Helps by Giving Indoors Self- 
 Help — Helps by Giving Outdoors Self-Help — 
 Helps by Renting Text-Books — Helps by Its Loan 
 Funds — Helps by Its Permanent Scholarships — 
 Helps by Its Cubrent Scholarships— Helps by 
 Caring for the Health — Helps by an All-Per- 
 vading Altruism 210 
 
 IX. MARYVILLE'S MANHOOD PRODUCT. Brawn 
 
 Manhood — Brain Manhood — Character Manhood 
 — With Its Negative Qualities — With Its Positive 
 Qualities — "The Maryville Spirit" Again — De- 
 veloped by the Efforts of a Century — By a Mis- 
 sion-Filled Teaching Force — By a Reverent Col- 
 lege Atmosphere — Preeminently by the February 
 Meetings — With Their Unique History — With 
 Their Able and Wise Leaders — With Their Vision 
 GoDWARD — With Their Vision Manward — And 
 with Their Transforming Ideals — That Become 
 Life-Purposes 224 
 
xiv CONTENTS 
 
 CHAPTEB PAGE 
 
 X. MARYVILLE'S SECOND CENTURY. Rich Heri- 
 
 TAGE OF THE FiBST CeNTURY: (1) LOCATION — (2) HIS- 
 TORY — (3) Character — (4) Mission — A Double Ju- 
 bilee FOR THE Great Past! — All Hail to the Great- 
 er Future! — The Policy for the Second Century: 
 (1) Try to Do as Well as in the Past — (2) And 
 Far Better Than in the Past — (3) Let Majryvillb 
 Be a College — (4) A Whole College — (5) And 
 Nothing But a College — (6) And the Best Possible 
 College — (7) Serving All the Needs of Its Con- 
 stituency — (8) In the Historic "JVIaryville 
 Spirit" — (9) Always in the Spirit of the Great 
 Teacher — The Purpose of the Second Century. 236 
 
 APPENDIX. I. General College Officials, 1819-1919 — 
 II. Pobt-Bellum Teachers — lU. The February 
 Meetikqs ........ 249 
 
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 Martvtlle College Neab the Close of the Cbntubt 
 
 Frontis'pieee 
 
 0PF03IIB PAQB 
 
 Dr. Isaac Anderson, Founder and First Presidbnt . . 12 1 
 
 Union Academy, "The Log College" 22, 
 
 The Semestaey and "The Frame College" 34 ^ 
 
 Four Generations op Martville Students 48^ 
 
 Rev. Thomas Brown, a College Builder 62 
 
 Prof. John Sawyer Craig 78 
 
 Dr. John J. Robinson, Second President 90 
 
 "The Brick College" 100 
 
 Prop. Thomas Jefperson Lamar, Second Founder . . . 114 
 
 Dr. p. Mason Bartlett, Third President 120 
 
 A Miracle op College Re-Creation 126 
 
 Prof. Crawford and His Successor, Dean Waller . • . ISO 
 
 Dr. Nathan Bachman, Father op the February Meetings 134 
 
 First Post-Bellum Missionaries 138 
 
 Re-Builders op Maryville College 142 
 
 The Lamar Memorials — Hospital and Library .... 146 
 
 Dr. Samuel Ward Boardman, Fourth President . . . 150 
 
 Kin Takahashi: "Let Us Rise Up AND Build" .... 154 
 
 XV 
 
XYi LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 FACIE 
 
 Km AND THE Students: "So Built We the Wall" . . . 158 
 
 Kin and the Fir3t Football Team 158 
 
 Db. Samuel Ttndale Wllson, Fifth President .... 160 . 
 
 Mabqaret E. Henky, the Students' Champion .... 162 v* 
 
 Ralph Voobhees, Donor 164 
 
 A Group of Views in 1916 170 
 
 A Corner in One of the Laboratories 178 
 
 Another Group of Views in 1916 184 
 
 Some Home-Economic Students 196 
 
 Literary Society Halls 200 
 
 The Students' Ministerial Association en 1916 .... 204. 
 
 In the Cooperative Boarding Club 214 
 
 Maryville's General Assembly Quartet 224 
 
 Dr. Edgar A. Elmore, Chairman of the Directohs . . 228 
 
 " Good-Bye " at the Close of a February Meeting . . 234 
 
 "The Place Is Too Strait for Us" 238 
 
 "A Bigger and Better Maryville" 244 
 
A CENTURY OF 
 MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 PART FIRST: THE ANTE-BELLUM 
 MARYVILLE 
 
 CHAPTER I 
 
 The Great Southwest and Its Challenge 
 
 Before the Great West had received its name and 
 
 had excited the imagination and largely engrossed the 
 
 attention of the American people, 
 
 ^]^®f°;f*J^®^* there already existed, on the one 
 of 1800 A. D. , J »/- . XT /u ^ -r • 
 
 hand, a Great Northwest Tern- 
 
 tory," and, on the other, "a Great Southwest" region, 
 that were also the cynosure of many eager eyes. 
 
 From 1790 to 1796 the region afterward called Ten- 
 nessee was known as "the Southwest Territory," but 
 "the Great Southwest" included much more than that 
 one territory. In 1800 the region extending from the 
 Smoky Mountains westward to the Mississippi River 
 and southward to the Gulf of Mexico, including, 
 roughly speaking, what is now covered by the States 
 of Tennessee, Georgia, Alabama, and Mississippi, was 
 
2 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 known as the Great Southwest. Although containing 
 200,150 square miles of area, it was occupied by a 
 population of only 277,138. By 1810 the same region 
 had a population of 554,512; and by 1820 its popula- 
 tion amounted to 967,105. It is with this Southwest 
 that we have to deal. 
 
 The Southwest was in that day the land of promise. 
 
 It promised immediate benefits. There were cheap 
 
 farms and healthful homes for the 
 
 ana 01 immigrants and for their children. 
 
 Promise ^ ^ , , , . 
 
 It was to the more crowded regions 
 
 of the seaboard and the adjoining inland country an 
 alluring ultramontane Italy, or a land of Canaan, with 
 vines and fig trees, and milk and honey. It promised 
 not only immediate good but also later benefits. There 
 would be comfort and competence in coming days 
 when the wilderness had been subdued and the land 
 had been filled with homes and, as Livingstone would 
 have phrased it, with "the pleasant haunts of men." 
 And this Southwest land also promised ultimate bene- 
 fits of great value. It would be a land of destiny, 
 filled with the wealth "of Ormus or of Ind," as the 
 course of empire should press westward. It was, in- 
 deed, a land of boundless promise. 
 
 However, it was by no means as yet a land of reali- 
 zation, promising though it was. It was rather what 
 
 even more than a century later its 
 ■n W'-mT +'' purely mountain communities have 
 
 been called — "a. land of do with- 
 out." In fact all frontier lands have been lands of 
 necessary makeshifts and ingenious substitutes, but 
 
THE GREAT SOUTHWEST 3 
 
 especially of the stern limiting of one's wants to his 
 bare necessities and to the even narrower possibilities 
 of the case. This absence of the comforts and the 
 commodities of civilization is the price paid for their 
 precedence by the advance agents of civilization. The 
 Great Southwest was a land of "do-without" luxuries, 
 and almost of "do-without" necessities. 
 
 The present-day descendant of the pioneer, if trans- 
 lated by genii to the pioneer times and the log home of 
 
 TQ. -n • X- his ancestor, would look in vain 
 
 Pioneer Pnvations , , . ' , . , , , 
 
 about the simple cabm and the log 
 
 barn for most of those utilities that are now deemed 
 indispensable to the comfort of the home and to the 
 management of the farm. But there were also in the 
 isolated frontier homes of the Southwest many days 
 when even hunger haunted the brave founders of em- 
 pire, just as there had been years of broken slumber 
 and anxious fear on account of "the red peril" that 
 had menaced them by day and by night. And these 
 pioneer privations were felt the more keenly by some 
 who experienced them, because in their old homes be- 
 yond the mountains or beyond the seas they had lived 
 in comparative quiet and comfort. 
 
 Privations, however, are not so serious as are de- 
 privations. Privations are usually transient and tem- 
 porary; deprivations are apt to be more permanent. 
 There were privations involved in 
 
 Deprivations '^^ ^^^^ constitution of the log 
 
 age; but so long as near the log- 
 cabin home, the log barn, and the log court-house, 
 there were also a log schoolhouse and a log church, 
 
4 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 the sorest deprivations had not been experienced. 
 But there were many places in the new and wild South- 
 west where the intellectual and spiritual interests of the 
 people were either entirely unprovided for or very 
 imperfectly provided for. In such communities a piti- 
 ful poverty of the best things of life prevailed; the 
 deprivation of the essential conditions of wholesome 
 and normal life prevented those best things of life 
 from being developed. And there were many com- 
 munities that suffered such pioneer deprivations. 
 
 The people of the extensive territory comprised in 
 the Southwest of 1800 had in many sections, of neces- 
 sity, as a result of frontier conditions and of the 
 breaking of old ties, and by rea- 
 
 B^ t TM* °^ ^°" °^ ^^^ isolation and the reck- 
 
 lessness of the frontier, lost many 
 of the best things that had belonged to them in the 
 old country and in their first homes in America. 
 Among these best things that disappeared were the tra- 
 ditions of the past — traditions national, racial, and 
 family — traditions that in many cases were laid aside, 
 and, for lack of use, were forgotten, and finally lost. 
 Some of these traditions, it was true, might better 
 have been lost ; but most of them were invaluable and 
 purchased by their ancestors at great price. 
 
 There, too, were the education and the considerable 
 degree of culture of the fathers and mothers that 
 were sometimes largely lost to the sons and daugh- 
 ters because these were brought up in an unfavorable 
 environment. But chief of all was the loss a sad and 
 tragic one when a family's religion failed to stand the 
 
THE GREAT SOUTHWEST $ 
 
 te§t of transplantation into a new and rough country. 
 The Southwest land, however, was happy in the 
 fact that it did not lose its virile stock. Great fam- 
 ilies of young people who, in many cases, grew up 
 to be stalwart men and strong 
 
 ^ ^ -n °i women, swarmed about the log 
 
 Young People , ' , . , ^, 
 
 houses of that period. The country 
 
 was but sparsely settled, but a populous generation 
 was scattered all over it and multiplied with great 
 and divinely-blessed rapidity. Whatever deficit of 
 assets might exist in other respects, there was a wealth 
 of assets to be found in the young people that were 
 crowded in the log-cabin homes of the land. 
 
 That was long before the days of the free public- 
 school idea, and the State did nothing for education. 
 Wliat schools there were available, were article, or 
 subscription schools ; and the pres- 
 
 f T^ t* ^^^^ °^ ^^^^' *^^ absence of money, 
 
 the lack of interest and of inter- 
 ested leaders, and the imperfect supply of even poorly- 
 equipped teachers tended to reduce to a minimum the 
 number of such schools. With few books or no 
 books in the home, and with no school in the com- 
 munity, and with little leisure on the part of the 
 parents, there was many an instance of intellectual 
 famine for the new generation where there had been 
 a sufficiency of education for the older generation. 
 "How can I, except some man should teach me?" 
 was the question of the wayfaring man. Where was 
 the Philip that was to teach the frontiersman? 
 
6 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 A real and threatening danger here ! What will 
 
 become of the land if its people perish for lack of 
 
 knowledge? No schools or poor 
 
 Witn JJanger schools meant declension in intel- 
 
 of Declension ,. , . , ,, , 
 
 ligence, education, and culture ; de- 
 terioration in moral ideals, stamina, and character ; 
 and disintegration and dilapidation of the political 
 structure of the Southwest. By the irresistible logic 
 of cause and effect, illiteracy and its consequence, igno- 
 rance, would in their ugly train bring a declension 
 that would, unless checked, ultimately lead many rep- 
 resentatives of a noble race downward even toward 
 degeneracy. It would have been unpatriotic and un- 
 christian and foolish in the extreme to ignore the 
 danger that was impending over the Southwest. 
 
 The country was yet new, financial capital was yet 
 wanting, and the population, thanks to a kind Provi- 
 dence and a prolific frontier fe- 
 ^Oj^^^sy Making ^undity, was rapidly increasing. 
 The industrious race that peopled 
 the region lived in the days when as yet primitive 
 methods of farming and manufacture prevailed, and 
 when machinery and steam and electricity had not 
 yet come to add to man's efficiency. It was mainly 
 man power, aided by horse power and ox power, and 
 by some water power, that earned man his livelihood. 
 And this making a living kept the people busy from 
 early cock-crowing till after candle-lighting. 
 
 So busily were men employed in earning their living 
 that there was real danger in the meantime of their 
 losing their lives. When, in order to win their daily 
 
THE GREAT SOUTHWEST 7 
 
 bread, they were compelled not merely to work but 
 
 also to labor and toil and drudge throughout the years, 
 
 it was easy to be so engrossed as 
 In Danger of ^^ ^^^ ^^ ^j^^ ^^^^ ^ ^^ ^^ ^ 
 
 Losing a Life , . , , 
 
 that cometh down from heaven. 
 
 The daily grind was in danger of crushing the real 
 life out of the soul, even while grinding out bread 
 for the body. And all thoughtful patriots and Chris- 
 tians saw the risk and feared the outcome ; and, pleas- 
 ant it is to say, some of them rendered invaluable 
 service in attempting to ward off the impending dan- 
 ger from the nascent commonwealths of the South- 
 west and from their people. 
 
 The early settlers of what is now Tennessee were 
 
 a very patriotic and liberty-loving people. They 
 
 formed for "the Watauga Associa- 
 
 ?o the pS '"" '". i" '77^. the first written con- 
 stitution made by native Ameri- 
 cans; and, in 1775, they erected the first geographical 
 division named for him who was to be "the Father 
 of his Country," but who had then just assumed the 
 command of the army at Boston; and, in 1780, they 
 established, on the Cumberland River, an independent 
 government called "the Cumberland Compact" ; and 
 in 1784, in the eastern part of the region, they dared 
 to found "the State of Franklin." This determination 
 to have law and order and liberty was a distinguish- 
 ing mark of the founders of the State; and a high 
 degree of patriotism was bequeathed by them to their 
 sons and successors in leadership. 
 The danger of the occultation, by ignorance and 
 
8 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 its attendant clouds, of the rising sun of liberty and 
 virtue in the Southwest did not escape the alarmed 
 notice of many patriots of Tennessee and the regions 
 beyond. Tennessee had become a State in 1796, the 
 first State to be carved out of the United States ter- 
 ritory, and the patriots of Tennessee wished it to de- 
 velop into an honored commonwealth; and they saw 
 in the menace of illiteracy a challenge to their own 
 patriotism to seek to ward off that menace. 
 
 While stern necessity kept many good men so busy 
 
 that they scarcely had time to note the dangers that 
 
 menaced them, and while the sel- 
 
 5^®«?^?^^^i^^ *^ fishness of a gross frontier materi- 
 tne Philanthropist ,. , ® . .• 1 • 
 
 alism made many others entirely in- 
 different to the cause of education and religion, there 
 were many lovers of their kind who were sad of 
 heart and who suffered a holy discontent on account 
 of the dangers that threatened both themselves and 
 the rising generation in the Southwest. They saw in 
 the dearth of educational and religious privileges in 
 the region in which they lived the occasion and cause 
 of the breaking open of a Pandora's box of mischiefs 
 in it. Furthermore, they read in this condition of 
 affairs a summons to their love of man and of God 
 to help to supply the needs of their people and to 
 avert disaster to the state and the church. And many 
 worthy lives were dedicated to the work of saving their 
 adopted and already beloved land of the Southwest. 
 The challenge was, as has just been said, accepted 
 by some patriotic and philanthropic men throughout tht 
 
THE GREAT SOUTHWEST 9 
 
 region; and, against great odds, these worthies ren- 
 dered a service whose beneficent influence was so great 
 
 as to be beyond the possibility 
 The Challeiige ^f ^^^^^ computation. They 
 Accepted by Some , , . , , , \ 
 
 planned for schools, and secured 
 
 teachers or themselves taught schools, and established 
 churches and secured preachers or themselves became 
 preachers, in order that learning and religion might 
 not perish from the face of the land. The adven- 
 turous and brave pioneers furnished some of these 
 men, while the next generation not only found them 
 just as necessary but also realized that they were 
 needed in larger number than before. To the honor 
 of religion, let it be said that it was the church that 
 saved education, and, of course, religion, in that crisis. 
 The debt of gratitude that the nation owes in other 
 sections of the land to the Christian ministry for 
 the keeping alive of education in the early days is 
 fully recognized on every hand; and certainly no 
 one can question that that debt is a great one in the 
 Southwest, where practically all the teachers of the 
 higher grades and many of the teachers of the lower 
 grades were the preachers who everywhere carried with 
 them, as the tools of their trade, the school book and 
 the Bible. 
 
CHAPTER II 
 
 Isaac Anderson and His Vision 
 
 The Great Teacher magnified his profession. He 
 
 said : "Ye call me Teacher, and Lord : and ye say 
 
 well ; for so I am." Many of his 
 
 Elect Pedagogues foUo^grs have tried to do as he 
 
 of the Frontier , , ^ ^, j .1 
 
 has done unto them; and so they 
 
 have taught others the learning both of earth and 
 of heaven. Practically all the early academies and 
 schools of higher education in Tennessee and the 
 Southwest were established by the preachers of the 
 frontier, and, principally, by the Presbyterian preach- 
 ers. The heaven-impelled preacher-educators, Samuel 
 Doak, Hezekiah Balch, Samuel Carrick, Charles Cof- 
 fin, Gideon Blackburn, Isaac Anderson, and others 
 that might be mentioned, left behind them legacies of 
 influence as educators that have enriched the past and 
 the present of the region they loved so truly and 
 served so richly. 
 
 As almost all of these educators could trace their 
 lineage back, by the way of the North of Ireland, to 
 Scotland, so could the schools that 
 Disciples of ^j^^^ established trace their honor- 
 
 able and lineal descent from the 
 schools of that same land of worthy beginnings. The 
 
 10 
 
ISAAC ANDERSON AND HIS VISION ii 
 
 schools in every parish and the college in every notable 
 
 town, that John Knox and his followers planned for 
 
 in the Book of Discipline, were the ideals that the 
 
 American pedagogues of the Southwest tried also 
 
 to realize. And sad would have been the loss to 
 
 the frontier had they failed to attempt to carry into 
 
 effect the program of Knox. At first almost every 
 
 Presbyterian preacher was also a school-teacher; and 
 
 every one was the friend and champion of education. 
 
 Indeed, he was almost invariably the best educated 
 
 man in his community. To him as a steward of God's 
 
 grace had been committed not merely the standards 
 
 of faith but also those of education ; and he tried 
 
 faithfully to fulfill his double ministry. 
 
 One of the centers of educational interest for the 
 
 Southwest from which radiated in many directions 
 
 the influences that were fostered 
 
 Old Rockbridge ^^ere, was Rockbridge County, in 
 County Training ' . ^,.^ . . ^'^ 
 
 Ground Valley of Virgmia. ihat 
 
 county was settled almost exclu- 
 sively by Scotch-Irishmen. They brought with them 
 their principles, and tried to perpetuate them by 
 founding schools and churches in which their chil- 
 dren could be disciplined in intellectual culture and, 
 at the same time, indoctrinated with high and worthy 
 moral and religious ideals. They established com- 
 munity schools and even academies in their various 
 congregations. 
 
 Liberty Hall Academy is the most famous of these 
 schools of Rockbridge County. From this institution 
 many went forth to establish elsewhere in the South- 
 
12 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 west what they had learned to prize under its tuition. 
 The names of Drs. Samuel Carrick, Samuel Doak, 
 Samuel G. Ramsey, and Isaac Anderson are house- 
 hold words in East Tennessee as names of educators 
 or founders of its educational institutions, and they 
 were all educated in Rockbridge County. 
 
 In the church called New Providence, located on 
 the northern edge of Rockbridge County, the people 
 
 of the congregation supported a 
 A Scotch Dominie subscription school which was 
 and His Scholar , , <- i , • • a 
 
 taught by a Scotch dommie. A 
 
 little lad named Isaac Anderson entered this school 
 as soon as he was old enough to attend; and here 
 he continued in attendance for several years. The 
 dominie was an efficient teacher and his drill was 
 thorough and persistent. He commanded the respect 
 of his pupils. He feared God, and did his utmost 
 to train the children also in the same fear. Every 
 morning he read the Scriptures to them and prayed 
 with them; and throughout the entire day he taught 
 them in a practical way how to realize the chief end 
 of man. It was evident that another Teacher was 
 also present in the school who instructed in heavenly 
 wisdom both teacher and pupil. 
 
 The lad, Isaac Anderson, merits our attention, for 
 without him the story this book has to tell could not 
 
 have been written. On March 26, 
 Isaac Anderson, g j^ ^ farmhouse near New 
 
 Scotch-Irishman J, ., ^1 , j 1 ^ 
 
 Providence Church, and about 
 
 twelve miles north of Lexington, Rockbridge County, 
 Virginia, Isaac Anderson was born, the oldest of the 
 
Dr. Isaac Anderson, F"ounder and First President. 
 
ISAAC ANDERSON AND HIS VISION 13 
 
 seven children of William Anderson and his wife, 
 Nancy McCampbell Anderson. His ancestors had 
 come from County Down, in the North of Ireland. 
 They were sturdy representatives of that indomitable 
 Protestant Scotch-Irish stock that has always refused 
 to be defeated, but fortunately for the world has gen- 
 erally been on the right side of the issues that have 
 been battled over. Both his great-grandfather, Isaac 
 Anderson, and his great-grandmother, on his paternal 
 side, and his great-grandparents, the Shannons, in the 
 McCampbell line, on his maternal side, were present 
 at the siege of Londonderry in 1688. The Anderson 
 family and the McCampbell family, also of Scotch- 
 Irish stock, with whom they became intimately con- 
 nected, settled in Rockbridge County, Virginia, while 
 it was yet Augusta County and a very new country. 
 
 William Anderson, his father, besides being a good 
 herdsman and farmer, was a great hunter and a prac- 
 tised rifleman. He was a soldier at Point Pleasant on 
 the Kanawha, and in other Indian campaigns. Nancy 
 McCampbell Anderson, his wife, was bom in America 
 in 1757, two years after her parents, James and Mary 
 Shannon McCampbell, came from Ireland to Rock- 
 bridge County, Virginia. 
 
 William Anderson was a Christian man, and the 
 
 priest of his family. The fire upon his family altar, 
 
 according to the law of God, was 
 
 His Schooling always burning ; it never went out, 
 
 in the Home • ^u u a f ^u u 
 
 even m the busy days of the har- 
 vest. Morning and evening a hymn was sung, a pas- 
 sage of Scripture read, and a fervent prayer offered. 
 
14 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 Mr. Anderson gave his children the best school edu- 
 cation the times afforded; but the education given 
 in the home was better than all else. He and his 
 good wife trained their seven children to honor God's 
 day and God's book and God's law. The children 
 were taken to church from the days of infancy, and 
 were guided to walk in wisdom's ways. All of them 
 remained under the parental roof until their maturity, 
 and thus received the full benefit of this long-con- 
 tinued home training. They grew up to be a notable 
 family of tall, large, and well-formed men and 
 women. 
 
 Isaac, the eldest son, received special and price- 
 less benefit from the guidance given his youthful feet 
 by his maternal grandmother, Mary Shannon Mc- 
 Campbell, who lived in the home and whose special 
 care and favorite he was. She taught him to spell 
 and to read, to love God and to pray to him. She 
 would tell him of her parents' experiences at the 
 siege of Derry, and especially of the rescue of her 
 wounded father from almost certain death through 
 the kind-heartedness of a Catholic girl. Amid the 
 heroic traditions and consistent piety of such a home, 
 Isaac Anderson was prepared for his important life- 
 work. 
 
 It is not to be wondered at that in such a home 
 there should have been developed seven worthy and 
 substantial men and women of force and usefulness. 
 Of the conspicuous service rendered by Isaac Ander- 
 son this book will have much to say. Three of his 
 brothers, Robert M., William E., and Samuel, were 
 
ISAAC ANDERSON AND HIS VISION 15 
 
 all able lawyers and judges of circuit courts, making 
 such a galaxy of legal ability as few families could 
 boast; the other brother, James, was a successful 
 farmer, and a colonel of militia ; while the two sisters, 
 Mary and Margaret, married respectively to William 
 McCampbell and Bennet McCampbell, showed their 
 strength of character in the sterling worth of the 
 families they trained for usefulness. 
 
 The Scotch dominie taught his school in a log house 
 
 about a mile from the Anderson home. Before Isaac 
 
 was old enough to attend regularly, 
 
 Ana unaer ^j^^ neighbor boys would some- 
 
 the Dommie . *' ,.■',.,, 
 
 times carry mm on their backs to 
 
 the school. There he was deeply impressed with 
 the singing and the praying of the school-teacher, and 
 afterward said that it produced in him "a great and 
 lasting impression for good." The dominie was strict 
 and earnest, and imparted to the children an excellent 
 common-school education. By the time the precocious 
 Isaac was seven years old, it is alleged that the lad 
 could "read any of the less difficult Latin authors." 
 Thus early did he reveal the spirit of a scholar. 
 
 In 1749 the first classical school west of the Blue 
 Ridge was founded by Robert Alexander, near Green- 
 field, in Augusta County, Virginia. 
 
 iSu Academ*^ ^^^^^ various changes of location 
 and principals the academy was 
 located, in 1785, in a stone building, one mile distant 
 from Lexington. In 1796, President George Wash- 
 ington presented the academy one hundred shares of 
 the James River Company. The name of the school 
 
i6 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 was then changed from Liberty Hall Academy to 
 Washington Academy. Washington and Lee Uni- 
 versity is the continuation of this institution. 
 
 As young Isaac Anderson had enjoyed the best tui- 
 tion in the home and in the subscription school, he 
 now had, in Liberty Hall Academy, the guidance of 
 the best teacher of the Valley, Rev. William Graham, 
 a graduate of Princeton and a very able man. Under 
 him Anderson "pursued his classical studies with 
 faithfulness, diligence, and success." He entered 
 when fifteen or sixteen years of age, and continued 
 until he completed his studies, which, presumably, cov- 
 ered the course of study then offered. Favored young 
 men were those who were trained by Mr. Graham. 
 
 After Anderson had completed the course in Wash- 
 ington Academy, for this name was adopted while 
 he was a student, he gave his time for a while to the 
 reading of history and literature. 
 
 He had now received what the best schools of his 
 
 neighborhood could give him. To what profession 
 
 or occupation should he devote his 
 
 ^ijj^^?^^*^® life? While still young he had 
 "Edwards of , , , , -^ ,, . 
 
 Virginia" passed through deep religious ex- 
 
 periences that had transformed his 
 views of life. A few years later, in 1797, when seven- 
 teen years old, he united with the New Providence 
 Presbyterian Church, in Rockbridge County. 
 
 For two years thereafter he debated within himr 
 self the question of a life occupation. At one time 
 he decided to enter the law office of an uncle as a 
 law student, as a cousin had done. But his conscience 
 
ISAAC ANDERSON AND HIS VISION 17 
 
 seemed to lead him toward the gospel ministry, and, 
 at the end of the two years, he fully and confidently 
 decided to study for the ministry. 
 
 He promptly presented himself before Lexington 
 Presbytery and was taken under its care as a candi- 
 date for the ministry. As yet there was no theologi- 
 cal seminary in the United States, and, in accordance 
 with the custom of the times, he studied theology 
 under his pastor. This minister was Rev. Samuel 
 Brown, a learned, logical, and thoughtful divine whose 
 ability had won for him the title of the "Edwards 
 of Virginia." His illustrious pupil, later on, in his 
 own teaching, adopted the plan of instruction em- 
 ployed by Mr. Brown. It was workable. He also 
 assisted his preceptor in the school which he taught 
 in his congregation, and gained experience there as 
 a teacher that was to be of service to him in coming 
 days. 
 
 As he pursued his studies in divinity, there de- 
 veloped within him a great determination to do the 
 utmost possible with the life en- 
 N^bl^ P*^ °^ ^ trusted to him, in the bringing of 
 his fellow men to higher attain- 
 ments in education and character. It was a time of 
 too much dead formalism in the churches; but the 
 unction of this governing purpose marked him as a 
 prophet of better things for the church. 
 
 The drift of emigration continued down the Shenan- 
 doah Valley and spread out through the outpouring 
 cornucopia of the Southwest. In October, 1801, Wil- 
 liam Anderson, his wife, his parents, his mother-in- 
 
i8 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 law, and his children were caught in this drift and 
 removed from Rockbridge County, Virginia, to Knox 
 
 County, Tennessee. A family cara- 
 Westwaxd, Ho, ^-^^^ wagons and cattle and 
 
 Andersons! ' ° , , , . 
 
 other possessions, they made their 
 
 way down the forest-arched roads that led to central 
 East Tennessee, and found them a new home in Grassy 
 Valley, near House Mountain. Westward, southwest- 
 ward, the course of the Scotch-Irishmen had steadily 
 been pouring. In Grassy Valley the Andersons found 
 a beautiful and fruitful section where a good home 
 could be established, and here they planted themselves. 
 Better homes and better farms for the children had 
 thus been sought and found. 
 
 The Valley of Virginia was a choice region that 
 was now filled with the happy homes of a rapidly in- 
 creasing race. The Valley of East 
 io .Beautiiui Tennessee, one of the most re- 
 
 East Tennessee , , , r , , , , . 
 
 markable of natures sheltered and 
 
 favored preserves to be found in any of the Tem- 
 perate Zones, was decided by William Anderson, who 
 spied out the land before the family removed, to be 
 also one of earth's choicest regions. In 1801 it was 
 still frontier territory, and still seemed, as viewed 
 from its heights, to be covered with almost seamless 
 carpets of green forests. And here, in our day, many 
 of the lineal descendants of the pioneer of 1801 are 
 grateful for their ancestor's judgment and prescience 
 that selected for the home of the family a modern 
 Garden of Eden in the very center of "God's Coun- 
 try." In the Anderson family burying-ground in 
 
ISAAC ANDERSON AND HIS VISION 19 
 
 Grassy Valley there lie sleeping, side by side, six gen- 
 erations of the virile race of Andersons. And all 
 of them loved the land they lived in and died in. 
 
 Out of the narrower valley of their old home, into 
 
 the broader valley of their new home, the family of 
 
 Andersons fared ; and also out into 
 
 And to a Broad ^ broader vision of service moved 
 
 Vision of Service . ^ ^ t. r ^1 r -i 
 
 the first-born of the family. 
 
 Transplantation has made some trees take on a new 
 life; and the transplantation of Isaac Anderson gave 
 him a new and larger purpose. As he saw more of 
 the world, and of its crying needs, he became the 
 more eager to minister to those needs. 
 
 There entered also into his theological thinking, 
 at this time, the much-bruited doctrine of "disin- 
 terested benevolence" — a doctrine that in the case of 
 many had only a theoretic and curious interest; but 
 one that in his case was of especial value because 
 powerfully exemplified by his own practice and 
 strongly commended to others by his own unselfish 
 life. Isaac Anderson, twenty-one years of age, had 
 reached manhood's estate; and now there was pre- 
 sented before his eyes what ere long came to be al- 
 most an apostolic vision of service. 
 
CHAPTER III 
 
 Isaac Anderson and His "Log College" 
 
 Isaac Anderson, the student, ended his formal 
 school-days soon after he reached his new home in 
 East Tennessee. For a few months 
 ^^^^'Jl'^^^y^ he continued his theological studies 
 
 under Dr. Samuel Carrick, the 
 president of Blount College, at Knoxville, receiving 
 some help also from Dr. Gideon Blackburn, of Mary- 
 ville. Great men, both of them, and they greatly 
 kindled his intellectual fires. 
 
 But his school-days came to an end. On Saturday, 
 May 28, 1802, Union Presbytery in session at Eusebia 
 licensed him — its first licentiate to the gospel minis- 
 try; and on Thursday, November 26, of the same 
 year, he was ordained to the ministry by the same 
 presbytery, and was installed pastor of the Washing- 
 ton Church, then just organized in Upper Grassy Val- 
 ley by Dr. Carrick. To this charge was added, later 
 on, the church of Lebanon-in-the-Forks — the forks of 
 the French Broad and Holston Rivers. 
 
 In a very true sense, however, his school-days never 
 ended. Throughout his life he was an indefatigable 
 student. In spite of almost inconceivably toilsome 
 labors, he devoted himself to study; and even down 
 
 20 
 
ISAAC ANDERSON'S "LOG COLLEGE" 21 
 
 to old age continued to study hard and exhaustively. 
 Never, strictly speaking, a college student, always was 
 it true that "he was a student out of college." 
 
 Isaac Anderson's ordination to the ministry served 
 
 also as a consecration to the work of a teacher. On 
 
 Sabbaths he ascended the pulpit, 
 
 Scjio^o^-Teaching ^^^ ^^ Mondays, for the week that 
 
 followed, he ascended the school- 
 room platform. For fifty years he was one of the 
 most diligent and efficient of teachers. He had tried 
 his apprentice hand in the school taught by his pre- 
 ceptor in theology, Rev. Samuel Brown. And now 
 he began his remarkable career as pedagogue in his 
 new East Tennessee home. 
 
 Just after his ordination he established in Grassy 
 Valley on his farm — the one now owned by the 
 Samuel Harris family — a classical academy or "col- 
 lege," as it was popularly called. He named it Union 
 Academy, perhaps in honor of Union Presbytery, then 
 an organization only four years old. This academy 
 was prosperous and useful to a degree that rewarded 
 and also demanded a large expenditure of labor and 
 self-denial. 
 
 Among the afterwards more distinguished students 
 
 of the school were his four brothers, his cousin, Rev. 
 
 John McCampbell, and Governor 
 
 "The Log Col- Reynolds of Illinois. The acad- 
 
 le&re union 
 
 Academy 1802 ^"^^ ^^^ ^^^° ^" embryo theologi- 
 cal seminary, for he had some stu- 
 dents in theology who found it convenient to meet him 
 in the academy building. He had so lively a taste 
 
22 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 for educational work that he was an enthusiastic 
 teacher, and imparted dignity to the work by the 
 method of his performance of it. The academy be- 
 came a frontier Grove of Academus. This school 
 was the predecessor of Maryville College. It might 
 almost properly be said that Maryville College was 
 founded in 1802, for it was the same great teacher 
 who conducted his educational work without a break 
 through his academy, seminary, and college, down to 
 the time of his disability through old age. 
 
 Dr. Anderson's log academy building was a credit- 
 able one — almost a pretentious one — for the times. It 
 
 was a large, hewn-log, double build- 
 WeS^^nS^ ing, thirty feet by seventy two 
 
 stones high, and contamed four 
 large rooms besides the porch or hallway between 
 the rooms. From this hallway the stairway ascended 
 to the second floor. The seats and tables or desks 
 were, of course, home-made. Large fireplaces were 
 in use during the cold weather. The building com- 
 manded respect for its size, convenience, and com- 
 fort, and was known throughout the county as "Mr. 
 Anderson's log college." 
 
 There was as yet no city problem on the Southwest 
 frontier, for there was as yet no city; but there was 
 
 everywhere a country problem, for 
 
 ^?i^^lyCo^!^- all was country, and all was corn- 
 Life Movement . , -^ , 
 
 paratively new and crude and un- 
 made. As a countryman intensely concerned about 
 his neighbors and their children and all their interests, 
 Isaac Anderson devoted himself with head and heart 
 
ISAAC ANDERSON'S "LOG COLLEGE" 23 
 
 and hand to the working out of what would now be 
 termed a country-life movement. 
 
 His community centers were the church, where he 
 led the worship and instructed and inspired the peo- 
 ple on the Sabbath day, and the school, where dur- 
 ing the week days he gave the young people of the 
 community and of other communities as good an edu- 
 cation as could be found in the country districts in 
 those days. 
 
 From these community centers — the church and the 
 home — presided over by this alert and benevolent high 
 priest of religion and education for the frontier, 
 worthy and elevating influences radiated into all the 
 homes of the community, and informed and inspired 
 and conserved the social life, the husbandry, and the 
 moral and political welfare of the people. Rallied 
 around the church and school centers and their in- 
 spiring leader, the people established and developed 
 in their community a country life of such culture and 
 general excellence as has made the community dis- 
 tinguished for its high standing in intelligence, edu- 
 cation, law and order, morality, and religion — in short, 
 for the chief excellencies of our Anglo-Saxon civili- 
 zation. 
 
 This leader of that early country-life movement 
 
 was kept very busy in carrying out his program for 
 
 •n i. 7 TUT i.' the uplift and welfare of his com- 
 Perpetual Motion . , ^ . 
 
 munity and of its young people. 
 
 On Sundays he conducted divine worship twice, the 
 
 people coming from all over the county to attend the 
 
 forenoon and afternoon services. Dinner was brought 
 
24 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 in baskets. At each service the preacher delivered 
 a well thought-out, instructive, earnest, and eloquent 
 address, which profoundly affected and inspired the 
 hearers. The moral and intellectual nature in man 
 was led to a royal banquet by this kingly preacher. 
 
 Then during the week came the daily work of the 
 academy, and of the students of divinity, and the re- 
 ligious work of a large community, besides the cares 
 of his own farm, which must be so run as to supply 
 the living that in those days could not be expected 
 to be derived only from church and school. Nothing 
 but ceaseless activity and untiring diligence could 
 carry forward so extensive a program of work. And 
 there was no Monday or Saturday or Sabbath rest 
 that intervened to intermit this endless round of toil. 
 Nothing less than perpetual motion could meet the de- 
 mands of the case; and so this community worker 
 discovered what many have sought after — the secret 
 of perpetual motion. 
 
 Some men can never be content with their achieve- 
 ments; they can not let well enough alone! Isaac 
 Anderson was one of those rest- 
 Extension Work jggg geniuses. He saw his own 
 m the Saddle ^^ .^ j u- 
 
 community prospermg under his 
 
 leadership, and was thankful. But he looked beyond 
 the limits of his community, and was concerned, 
 deeply concerned, about the communities beyond in 
 which he learned that no one was working, or work- 
 ing efficiently, for their uplift. His eager soul saw 
 these communities like so many Macedonias beckon- 
 ing him to their help. His unselfish spirit could re- 
 
ISAAC ANDERSON'S "LOG COLLEGE" 25 
 
 turn but one answer to these calls, and that answer 
 must be the response of his presence and help, within 
 the limits of his ability. The annoying difficulty that 
 intervened was the fact that he could not be ubiqui- 
 tous. But, after all, with the aid of perpetual motion 
 a great deal of ground can be covered and a large 
 amount of work can be done. And so into his saddle 
 he vaulted, and went out in search of more service 
 for his people. And he found it awaiting him in large 
 quantities. 
 
 One summer he rode horseback over most of the 
 mountainous counties of central East Tennessee, and 
 as far westward as Fentress County in Middle Ten- 
 nessee ; and everywhere he preached to the people, 
 and pitied their frontier destitution. A biography, 
 "The Life of Whitefield," helped also to kindle his 
 apostolic ambition and enthusiasm, and he determined 
 to supply in his own person the lack of religious lead- 
 ership, so far as he could. To this end he marked 
 out a circuit of about one hundred and fifty miles 
 which he covered during one week every month, for 
 several years, leaving home on Monday morning and 
 returning home on the following Saturday. He spoke 
 sometimes to small companies, and sometimes to thou- 
 sands. In this circuit-riding he was occasionally as- 
 sisted by his cousin. Rev. John McCampbell. This, 
 surely, was an approved form of university extension 
 work, also practised at an early day. 
 
 It would seem that Isaac Anderson, greedy as he 
 was to do good on a large scale, might have been 
 
26 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 content with the dimensions of his task as he 
 then had it outHned. Pioneer, frontiersman, herds- 
 man, farmer, teacher, circuit-rider, 
 
 YS^More Wide^' ^''^'^''' ^T"^ theological in- 
 structor, and Protestant father 
 confessor for all the region, his service surely was ex- 
 tensive and intensive enough for any man. And yet 
 in 1811 he wrote as follows: "I have for some years 
 past viewed my situation with silent dissatisfaction. 
 My sphere of action, both as a minister of the gospel 
 and a teacher, has been too limited. I have often felt 
 the conviction that I am not serving my day and 
 generation in any suitable manner." And in order 
 to serve more widely he was willing to sacrifice his 
 own personal and financial interests. 
 
 After Dr. Anderson had labored in Knox County 
 nine years, he received a call to the pastorate of 
 the New Providence Presbyterian 
 A Call to Church of Maryville, in the ad- 
 
 joining county of Blount. This 
 church had been organized probably as early as 1786; 
 and had now been developed, under the powerful 
 ministry of Dr. Gideon Blackburn, into one of the 
 most important churches in East Tennessee. Dr. 
 Blackburn had resigned in 1810, and had removed to 
 Middle Tennessee. 
 
 Since "the strength and body of Presbyterianism 
 lay there" — about Maryville — and since, for that rea- 
 son, it was a favorable center for the larger work 
 which he coveted, Dr. Anderson felt it his duty to 
 accept this call, although at a financial loss to him- 
 
ISAAC ANDERSON'S "LOG COLLEGE" 27 
 
 self. He was ambitious, not for position, but for 
 more work, and thus for more usefulness. 
 
 He took leave of his parishioners of Washington 
 Church, and of his other church, "Lebanon-in-the- 
 Forks," with great sorrow; and, in the fall of 1811, 
 began his labors in Maryville. In November, 181 2, 
 he removed to Maryville, taking with him his acad- 
 emy — except its building — and was there installed pas- 
 tor of the church. This pastorate continued until 
 1856, the year before his death. 
 
 In Grecian days there were peripatetic teachers in 
 
 the grove of Academus, but in the days of which we 
 
 are speaking, both instructor and 
 
 ^anslationof academy were peripatetic. Dr. 
 
 the Academy * , , f V . 
 
 Anderson brought his academy 
 
 with him the twenty-five miles that lay between 
 Grassy Valley and Maryville. Whether it was still 
 called Union Academy is not certain; but it was 
 the same academy with its identical faculty of one. 
 
 From the time he removed to Maryville, he was 
 constantly engaged in teaching. Says Professor La- 
 mar: "He first taught in an old academy building 
 then standing on the lot now (1885) occupied by the 
 jail; and then in an old log cabin which stood on 
 the bank of the creek where the railroad culvert now 
 crosses it. He had a few students in theology, and 
 a number in general literature, some of whom be- 
 came prominent in public life, and others equally so in 
 the learned professions." 
 
 Among the young men attending the academy was 
 the picturesque Sam Houston, afterwards the hero of 
 
28 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 Texas — its military chieftain and the first president 
 of the Lone Star Republic. Mrs. Houston, his 
 widowed mother, had brought her 
 Sam Houston, ^^^j, ^^ ^^^^ children from the 
 
 Academician , . ^ t^ , , • , ^ 
 
 hive of Rockbridge County, Vir- 
 ginia, and found a home near Baker's Creek, not far 
 from the Little Tennessee River, about twelve miles 
 from Maryville, and on the border line between the 
 whites and the Indians. 
 
 Young Houston received practically all his school 
 training from Dr. Anderson. As would be expected, 
 he was more interested in playing war and in drilling 
 the boys in military tactics than in study. But he was 
 a young man of remarkably keen and close observa- 
 tion. 
 
 Dr. Anderson said of him: "Many times did I de- 
 termine to give Sam Houston a whipping for neglect 
 of study, but he would come into the schoolroom 
 bowing and scraping, with as fine a dish of apologies 
 as ever was placed before anybody, and withal so 
 very polite and manly for one of his age, that it took 
 all the whip out of me; I could not find it in my 
 heart to whip him." 
 
 During the War of '12, volunteers for the cam- 
 paign against the Creek Indians were called for, and 
 Houston quit school, joined the army, and a few 
 months later distinguished himself at the Battle of the 
 Bend of the Tallapoosa, where he received three 
 wounds. Several of his relatives have graduated at 
 Maryville in recent years; one of them, Samuel O. 
 Houston, serving also as a director of the College. 
 
ISAAC ANDERSON'S "LOG COLLEGE" 29 
 
 Dr. Anderson, like most of his Scotch-Irish kins- 
 men, was very patriotic. During the War of '12 he 
 was chaplain of a brigade of Ten- 
 Cnaplam ^ nessee soldiery that was command- 
 
 War of '12 ^^ ^y Cieneral White. At the old 
 
 Hiwassee Garrison he preached a 
 fervidly patriotic discourse on the text: "Curse ye 
 Meroz, said the angel of the Lord, curse ye bitterly 
 the inhabitants thereof; because they came not to the 
 help of the Lord, to the help of the Lord against the 
 mighty." — Judges v : 23. 
 
 In this sermon he pointed out the fact that the moral 
 cause of the war and its troubles was to be found 
 in the sins of the American people. These sins the 
 people should immediately abandon. The political 
 cause of the war, however, was "the injustice of the 
 French and British governments." "As it regards the 
 political cause of this war, we are on the Lord's side. 
 We should arm ourselves in the fear of God for bat- 
 tle, for we have not sinned against Britain but Britain 
 against us. . . . The call of country is the call of 
 God." 
 
 During the first seven years of his work at Mary- 
 ville, Dr. Anderson usually had, besides his academy 
 students, one or two theological 
 Voca^ional^Wojk students. These sometimes lived 
 in his home, and found at his fire- 
 side a school of the prophets that was at once home- 
 like and schoollike. Here he trained such leaders as 
 Dr. Abel Pearson, the author of a book on the prophe- 
 cies; and Dr. William Eagleton, the brilliant orator 
 
30 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 and logician of Murfreesboro. Another one whom he 
 trained was George M. Erskine, a slave whose freedom 
 was purchased by Union Presbytery and who was li- 
 censed in 1818, and ten years later went out to Africa 
 as the first foreign missionary from the presbytery. 
 In 1818, Dr. Gideon Blackburn sent his son, James H. 
 Blackburn, to study Hebrew under Dr. Anderson ; but, 
 three months later, the young man, a very promising 
 candidate for the ministry, died in Dr. Anderson's 
 house after a very brief illness. Dr. Blackburn pub- 
 lished the sermon that Dr. Anderson preached at the 
 funeral service. 
 
 This vocational work by the fireside was the pre- 
 cursor of the larger work soon to be inaugurated. 
 And the self-sacrificing labor required in order to 
 train these individual students would seem appalling 
 in these days of large numbers and of the thorough 
 organization of vocational institutions ; but it was 
 a labor of love on the part of this apostle of the South- 
 west 
 
CHAPTER IV 
 
 Dr. Anderson and His Southern and Western 
 Seminary 
 
 So far as the demands of his academy and theologi- 
 cal students and large church and parish would al- 
 low, Dr. Anderson continued his 
 Continued "Presbyterian circuit-riding." He 
 
 ^ * * conducted many sacramental ser- 
 
 vices and series of revival meetings, and was every- 
 where greatly in demand for special occasions. He 
 was a member of the Visiting Committee of the A. B. 
 C. F. M. to its missions among the Cherokees. The 
 early years of his pastorate at Maryville were years 
 of very great usefulness. Surely his "dissatisfaction" 
 at the limited amount of service he was able to render 
 must now be diminishing or even disappearing. 
 
 On the contrary, his holy discontent seemed to in- 
 crease rather than to diminish. On every hand, as 
 he rode over the country, he wit- 
 Distress at nessed the evidences of a deplor- 
 able destitution, and his tender 
 heart was torn with sorrow for the plight in which 
 the young people of many a community found them- 
 selves — without education or religious privileges, and 
 
 31 
 
32 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 without intelligent leadership. Need, crying need, on 
 every side, and not enough men to supply the tithe 
 of the need! At the time of Isaac Anderson's ordi- 
 nation there were only four ministers in all the broad 
 bounds of Union Presbytery; and up to 1819 there 
 were never so many as nine ministers in attendance 
 at a meeting of the presbytery. And the other denomi- 
 nations represented in the field were little better 
 manned. The destitution and the lack of men to re- 
 move it rested like a pall upon the anxious heart of 
 this apostle of the frontier. 
 
 In 1812 he had helped organize the East Tennessee 
 Missionary Society, whose object it was to send min- 
 isters out on evangelistic tours throughout the more 
 destitute parts of East Tennessee. An eloquent re- 
 port of his as secretary in 1817 is still extant, and 
 contains a fervid appeal to the young men of the 
 section and of the land "beyond the mountains" to 
 come to the help of the people in need. "Beautiful, 
 indeed, upon any of the mountains that surround us 
 will be the feet of them that bring good tidings, that 
 publish peace and salvation, that say unto Zion, Thy 
 God reigneth." 
 
 Horace Mann, who became famous a little later in 
 
 Massachusetts as an apostle of education, was not 
 
 more zealous for the spread of 
 
 Zeal for Education education than was this Isaac An- 
 
 and Character , . _ _ , 
 
 derson of East lennessee; and 
 
 John Knox of Reformation days was not more zeal- 
 ous than was Isaac Anderson for the reform of in- 
 dividual and national character. With the book of 
 
DR. ANDERSON AND HIS SEMINARY 33 
 
 human learning in one hand, and with that of divine 
 wisdom in the other hand, he faced the manifest needs 
 of his people, and labored incessantly both to teach 
 them the true wisdom and to inculcate in them the 
 genuine moral character of which they were so much 
 in need. The high calling of a philanthropist-patriot 
 was upon him. 
 
 Leaders! leaders! leaders! They must be secured 
 
 or East Tennessee and the entire Southwest would 
 
 be unled or misled. In a letter to 
 
 Patriotic ^l^g Knoxville Register he said: 
 
 Statesmanship ,,..„ , . , ,. , ,. 
 
 What, then, is the object of this 
 
 essay? It is to call the attention of the public to 
 consider the importance and necessity of providing 
 a competent supply of learned and pious teachers and 
 ministers, by some well-devised plan, supported by the 
 free-will offerings of the people. The best interests 
 of the public loudly demand this. We need them to 
 teach the young and rising generation, to refine the 
 public taste, to pour the light of science into our rising 
 academies and colleges, and to impart to us the les- 
 sons of heavenly wisdom from the sacred desk. I 
 plead for no particular denomination — all denomina- 
 tions of Christians hold the essential doctrines of 
 Christianity. I plead for a learned and pious ministry 
 to bless and adorn our rising country." Since the 
 harvest fields were ripe, it was the highest wisdom to 
 prepare reapers for the fields. Let there be men to 
 lead in the harvest! 
 
 This was the Harvard anxiety and the Harvard 
 statesmanship exhibited once more, this time down 
 
34 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 amid the East Tennessee mountains. Cotton Mather 
 
 said when speaking of "the Christians in the most 
 
 early times of New England," and 
 
 AnxidT^^ain °^ *^^''' P^^" *^ ^°""^ ^ college: 
 "They foresaw that without such a 
 
 provision for a sufficient ministry the churches of New 
 England must have been less than a business of one 
 age, and soon have come to nothing; the other hemi- 
 sphere of the world would never have sent us over men 
 enough to have answered our necessities ; but with- 
 out a nursery for such men among ourselves darkness 
 must have soon covered the land, and gross darkness 
 the people. For some little while, indeed, there were 
 very hopeful effects of the pains taken by certain par- 
 ticular men of great worth and skill, to bring up some 
 in their own private families, for public services ; 
 but much of uncertainty and of inconvenience in this 
 way was in that little while discovered. . . . They 
 soon determined it that set-schools are so necessary 
 there is no doing without them. Wherefore a Col- 
 lege must now be thought upon: a College, the best 
 thing that ever New England thought upon !" 
 
 Dr. Anderson, however, found warrant far back of 
 Harvard for his zeal for an educated leadership. In 
 
 his inaugural address he based his 
 ^e Prophets remarks on these self-explanatory 
 
 words from Hosea and Malachi: 
 "My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge ; be- 
 cause thou hast rejected knowledge, I will also reject 
 thee, that thou shalt be no priest to me. For the 
 priest's lips should keep knowledge, and they should 
 
DR. ANDERSON AND HIS SEMINARY 35 
 
 seek the law at his mouth ; for he is the messenger 
 of the Lord of hosts." 
 
 The problem, then, was how to secure these edu- 
 cated leaders. He set about the most serious con- 
 sideration of the problem. It 
 How Secure More ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^1^ ^^ 
 
 Weil-Educated , . -^ a 1 • r , • 
 
 Leaders? lution. And manifestly it could 
 
 not be ignored; and a serious- 
 minded patriot could not dismiss it by passing it along 
 to his next neighbor. The problem was his and the 
 Southwest's, and it called for solution, or for a sword 
 to cut its Gordian entanglements. Given the need; 
 wanted, to find the supply of that need. 
 
 All that one man could do was to do his best. He 
 could raise himself to the n-th degree, but it would 
 
 be only himself, after all. Dr. An- 
 
 people and in his anxiety for their 
 development in education and character, wished and 
 tried to multiply his integer self; but he found that, 
 after all, he could be but one worker. The opportuni- 
 ties of educational and evangelistic work and the im- 
 portunities of schoolless and churchless communities, 
 when viewed in connection with the heart-breaking 
 limitations of time and physical strength and nerve 
 endurance, almost drove him to despair. So many 
 men's work to be done, and yet he could not multiply 
 himself! There was only one of him; and his power 
 was only limited one-man power. 
 
 Dr. Anderson and a few other ministers of East 
 Tennessee, as we have seen, had been educating all 
 
36 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 the teachers and ministers that they could, in their own 
 homes. And yet the supply of these leaders was ut- 
 terly inadequate. As Dr. Anderson 
 Education of ^^^ casting about for some way to 
 
 Imported Students , • , , ^ i j 
 
 Impossible remove this dearth or educated 
 
 leaders, he received a visit, in 1817, 
 from an ardent young minister, Rev. Eli Smith, pas- 
 tor of a church in Frankfort, Kentucky, who was then 
 on his way to visit his old home in Hollis, New Hamp- 
 shire. 
 
 Mr. Smith listened to Dr. Anderson's pathetic plaint 
 over the lack of ministers, and then told the doctor 
 about the great revivals that had visited New England. 
 As they talked the whole matter over, the suggestion 
 came from Dr. Anderson that Mr. Smith should dur- 
 ing his visit down East attempt to persuade at least 
 six young men to come to East Tennessee, to be 
 trained here for their future ministry in the South- 
 west — two in Dr. Anderson's home, two in Dr. Har- 
 din's, and two in Dr. Coffin's. 
 
 Mr. Smith agreed to make the effort. Upon his 
 arrival at his old home, his fervid appeals to the 
 youth of Hollis set the whole town in a blaze, and 
 several young men volunteered to go to Tennessee 
 as students. But the terrors of the eleven hundred 
 miles' journey into the Southern wilderness fright- 
 ened all the candidates but one to such an extent that 
 they decided to stay at home. 
 
 The lad Eli N. Sawtell could not be frightened. 
 With all his worldly goods tied up in a cotton hand- 
 kerchief, and with his hickory cane in his hand and 
 
DR. ANDERSON AND HIS SEMINARY 37 
 
 fourteen and a half dollars in his pocket, on May 
 9, 1818, he set out for a land he knew not of. He 
 was nearly two months on the way, and yet kind 
 friends swelled his store of money until it was ten 
 times as much as when he started. Fifty years later 
 he wrote: "Dr. Anderson received me, and treated 
 me ever as a son." Dr. Anderson said of him : "God 
 conveyed him, as on eagles' wings, to a strange land, 
 to devote himself to the cause of the Lord Jesus." 
 Seven years later, after having received a thorough 
 education, young Sawtell was ordained to the minis- 
 try. He became one of the most successful of the 
 early agents of the Seminary; and was always a very 
 useful man, laboring for many years in Kentucky, and 
 then for some time serving as Chaplain to American 
 seamen in Havre, France. 
 
 Since only one student for the ministry in the South- 
 west was secured by so favorable a trial of the plan 
 for importing students to be edu- 
 Importation of ^^^^^ -^ ^^^^ Tennessee, it was 
 Educated .. , , , . , 
 
 ImDOSsible evident that the plan was made- 
 
 quate to meet the necessities of the 
 case. So Dr. Anderson gave his attention to an at- 
 tempt to persuade those already educated to come to 
 East Tennessee to take part in the ministry so much 
 needed by the people. He first appealed to what home 
 missionary societies then existed, but he received from 
 them nothing more tangible than sympathy. 
 
 The next year, 1819, Dr. Anderson was a commis- 
 sioner to the General Assembly of the Presbyterian 
 Church for the only time in his life. The Assembly 
 
38 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 met that year in Philadelphia. In the mission society 
 rooms in Philadelphia and in New York he used every 
 effort to induce ministers to come to Tennessee to 
 help do the work that called for the doing. But he 
 failed to secure any volunteers. 
 
 Then he turned his horse's head toward Prince- 
 ton, where the first Presbyterian theological seminary 
 had been organized seven years before. Here at hi§ 
 hotel he held an interview with a number of the stu- 
 dents and begged them to go to East Tennessee to 
 help in the Lord's harvest fields. He depicted to them 
 the destitution and challenged their assistance. But 
 Tennessee was at the ends of the earth in those days, 
 and the fields nearer home had a prior claim upon 
 them and insisted upon that claim. 
 
 The call to the foreign field nowadays does not usu- 
 ally demand so great sacrifices as did life on the wild 
 and dubious Southwest frontier a century ago. All that 
 Dr. Anderson attempted during this trip resulted in 
 failure — he did not secure even one recruit for the work 
 he loved. And as, in despondent mood, he turned his 
 horse's head homeward, the fire burned in his heart. 
 
 Dr. Anderson was an able logician, surpassing 
 most men in this respect. He was acquainted with 
 both the trilemma and the method 
 Then Necessary ^^ residues. He worked out the 
 to Educate , , . , . , . , . , 
 
 Local Students problem m logic durmg his long 
 horseback journey southward : 
 since it had been proved that it was impossible to 
 import students to be educated on the field, and equally 
 impossible to import men who had been educated 
 
DR. ANDERSON AND HIS SEMINARY 39 
 
 elsewhere, it followed that the only course left was 
 to educate local students on the field and for the 
 field. 
 
 Sore of heart but clear of head, he talked the 
 whole matter over day after day with Rev. James Gal- 
 laher, his companion in the long journey back to the 
 Southwest. During that homeward journey, the in- 
 stitution of which this volume treats was created. The 
 thoughtful traveler determined that the methods of 
 educating ministers on the field had thus far been 
 on too small a scale; and that it was now necessary 
 that the Synod of Tennessee should establish for itself 
 a seminary to do a work for the Southwest as nearly 
 similar to that done at Princeton as possible. As 
 the address to the public in behalf of the proposed 
 Southern and Western Seminary a few weeks later 
 expressed it: "The seminaries of Andover and 
 Princeton, while they display the public spirit, the 
 ardor and strength of piety in a portion of our coun- 
 try, will not be able, for centuries to come, to supply 
 with ministers the vast uncultivated regions of the 
 South and West." 
 
 Well did he realize that in order that such a school 
 
 should be founded and be successful, some one must 
 
 devote himself to its service with 
 
 T-i^^l. 1 as whole-souled devotion as char- 
 
 Life Resolve . • , ^, • . , ,. 
 
 actenzed the patriotic soldier on 
 
 the battle-field or the Christian martyr amid his en- 
 emies. He had learned from his Lord the supreme 
 lesson of unselfishness. Loving his neighbor as him- 
 self, he thus fulfilled the law. If such self-devotion 
 
40 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 was needed for the education and the evangelization 
 of his people, he would devote the one man under 
 his control — himself — to the task of founding and per- 
 petuating the school. His life orientation was com- 
 pleted as he rode along the leafy roads of Virginia 
 and Tennessee. 
 
 At the fall meeting of Union Presbytery following 
 his return from the General Assembly, an overture 
 
 to Synod drawn up by Isaac An- 
 An Overture by ^^^^^^ ^^^ adopted by the pres- 
 union Presbytery , . . t^ , • , 
 
 bytery m session at Dandridge, 
 
 Tennessee, on October 8, 1819. The overture opened 
 with the words : "The Presbytery viewing with deep 
 concern the extensive fields of the Southern and 
 Western parts of our country, already white to the 
 harvest, in which there are few, very few, laborers; 
 therefore. Resolved, That this Presbytery submit a 
 plan to the Synod of Tennessee for a Southern and 
 Western Theological Seminary, and do hereby recom- 
 mend the adoption of it or some other plan by the 
 Synod." Then followed the detailed plan. 
 
 In his inaugural address later on, Dr. Anderson said 
 that the necessity and importance of such a theological 
 seminary for the Western country had risen spontane- 
 ously in the hearts of many individuals about the 
 same time. Many of these individuals were members 
 of Union Presbytery, and united with the author of 
 the resolutions in unanimously adopting the overture 
 to Synod. 
 
 The Synod of Tennessee, very happily, met in Mary- 
 ville the week following the meeting of Presbytery at 
 
DR. ANDERSON AND HIS SEMINARY 41 
 
 which the overture was adopted. Rev. John McCamp- 
 bell, D.D., was chairman of the Committee on Bills 
 and Overtures. Rev. James Galla- 
 S ^^od 'of'^ *^® her, the comrade of the long horse- 
 Tennessee back ride, was present as a corre- 
 sponding member. On October 
 14, the consideration of Overture No. i was begun. 
 On the 19th the record says in the handwriting of 
 Dr. Anderson, for he was then Clerk of the Synod 
 of Tennessee and of the Presbytery of Union : "The 
 Synod after maturely considering, revising, and 
 amending thq plans for a Southern and Western Theo- 
 logical Seminary, agreed to adopt it, which is as fol- 
 lows." Then follows the constitution with its thirty- 
 two articles. This was at the third annual meeting of 
 the Synod of Tennessee, the enrollment being twenty- 
 one, the largest attendance yet reached by the Synod. 
 In 1819 the United States had a population only 
 four and a half times the present population of the 
 State of Tennessee. Tennessee 
 Worthy Frontier ^ad only 422,000 inhabitants, or 
 Architecture ^ ^ \ Zu ^^ t-u 
 
 only ten to the square mile. There 
 
 were then only forty-eight counties, while Blount 
 County, about twice its present size, had only a little 
 more than one-half its present population. Great 
 Shelby County could boast a population of only 364. 
 Maryville was a mountain hamlet containing a stone 
 church, a log jail, and a cluster of log and frame 
 houses, with here and there an exception in brick. 
 Very ambitious, indeed, as coming from a partly 
 reclaimed wilderness, does the constitution of the 
 
42 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 Southern and Western Theological Seminary sound to 
 us to-day. The plan was original and daring. Almost 
 the only precedents to consult were seven-year-old 
 Princeton Seminary, and eleven-year-old Andover 
 Seminary. Dr. Anderson once said facetiously: 
 "There is a feeling common to our race that the quali- 
 fications of those who live west of us can not be of 
 the first order," But the villagers of East Tennessee 
 were in earnest, and, braving the prejudice against 
 them, in all seriousness invited the Synods of North 
 Carolina, South Carolina, Kentucky, and Ohio — the 
 younger sister of Tennessee — to cooperate with them in 
 the establishment and maintenance of the new insti- 
 tution. The Synod of Virginia had already — in 1812 — 
 established a theological school of its own, of which 
 school Union Seminary, of Richmond, is the out- 
 growth. 
 
 When we take into account the fact that three of 
 the presbyteries of the Synod of Tennessee were 
 those of West Tennessee, Mississippi, and Missouri, 
 some idea of the generous geographical dimensions 
 that the field of the new institution was to include 
 may be formed. Four hundred copies of a circular 
 letter, containing the constitution and an address to 
 the public, were published, one of which is preserved 
 in the library of the Presbyterian Historical Society. 
 
 The constitution as recorded in the Minutes of the 
 Synod of Tennessee was very elaborate. Some of its 
 provisions were as follows : The directors, thirty-six 
 in number, were to be one-third Presbyterian laymen, 
 and two-thirds Presbyterian ministers. They were to 
 
DR. ANDERSON AND HIS SEMINARY 43 
 
 do the work that is usually committed to directors and 
 trustees. The professors were to be "ordained minis- 
 ters of the Presbyterian church, 
 SpSmcatlons "ot under thirty years of age, in 
 
 good standmg and of good report, 
 men of talents, science, and learning." They were 
 to be chosen by the Synod, presbyteries, or individuals 
 connected with the Seminary. 
 
 The vacation months were April, one-half of Sep- 
 tember, and October — ^two and a half months, instead 
 of the four months now given by most theological 
 seminaries. 
 
 The course of study was to extend over three years, 
 and to consist of the Greek Testament and the Hebrew 
 Bible, Jewish Antiquities, Sacred Chronology, Biblical 
 Criticism, Metaphysics, Didactic and Polemic Theol- 
 ogy, Church History, Church Government, Composi- 
 tion and Delivery of Sermons, and the Duties of the 
 Pastoral Care. 
 
 The Seminary was to be open to students of all 
 denominations on equal terms. Only those that de- 
 nied the common tenets of evangelical Christendom 
 should have their privileges abridged. 
 
 The high ideals that were held by the little com- 
 pany of villagers and country preachers who framed 
 this worthy instrument are manifest in its well-worked- 
 out details and in its comprehensiveness. The consti- 
 tution does credit to the enlightened zeal, benevolent 
 purpose, and Christian faith of its authors. The 
 men who wrote it believed in geometrical progression 
 in good influences, for they wrote in the address they 
 
44 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 issued in behalf of the Seminary: "When we cast 
 our eyes along the vista of time and eternity, we 
 see, by the instrumentality of the Seminary, if made to 
 succeed by the smile of heaven, the church increased, 
 millions made happy on earth, heaven peopled with 
 multitudes that no man can number; and the inhab- 
 itants of both rising up to call its founders and patrons 
 blessed." 
 
 In the roll of the thirty-six worthies that constituted 
 the first directorate were James Gallaher, the redoubt- 
 able revivalist, and author of "The 
 Notable Builders, western Sketch Book" and "The 
 
 The Directors tjm • r a ^ a t^ -a" 
 
 Pilgrimage of Adam and David, 
 
 and Chaplain of the United States House of Repre- 
 sentatives in 1852 and 1853; Charles Coffin, D.D., then 
 president of Greeneville College, and, later, of East 
 Tennessee College — now the University of Tennessee ; 
 Robert Hardin and William Eagleton, seven years 
 later elected professors in the Seminary; John Mc- 
 Campbell, cousin of Dr. Anderson and minister be- 
 loved among the churches; Abel Pearson, the mille- 
 narian author of "An Analysis of the Principles of 
 the Divine Government" ; Thomas H. Nelson, and the 
 greater David Nelson, author of that classic of Chris- 
 tian apologetics, "The Cause and Cure of Infidelity" ; 
 Gideon Blackburn, D.D., once pastor at Maryville 
 and apostle to the Indians, and, later on, founder of 
 Blackburn University; Robert Henderson, D.D., the 
 revered pastor of Hopewell Church, and author of 
 two volumes of sermons; and James W. Stephenson, 
 D.D., for forty-two years a pastor in Maury County. 
 
DR. ANDERSON AND HIS SEMINARY 45 
 
 The next act of Synod, however, was far more 
 significant than were the actions already noticed. 
 What was needed was not so much 
 W^ ^ 1 ^'^^^"^ thirty-six directors as one director 
 
 Chosen" ^^° should indeed perform as well 
 
 as direct the work. This is a la- 
 conic record in the minutes of the Synod on October 
 20, 1819: "Synod proceeded to the election of a pro- 
 fessor of didactic and polemic theology. Upon count- 
 ing the votes it appeared that the Rev. Isaac Anderson 
 was duly chosen." 
 
 The records of the Synod of Tennessee are the chief 
 source of the ante-bellum history of Maryville. The 
 item just cited is the most important action regarding 
 the institution recorded in those minutes. But for 
 this action, all the mighty constitution and the resonant 
 resolutions wath their sounding Whereases and Re- 
 solveds might have died away in the startled air as 
 a mere brutum fulmen. When Isaac Anderson was 
 balloted into the professorship, there was created a 
 Southern and Western Theological Seminary, even 
 though there was no endowment, no buildings, no li- 
 brary, indeed, nothing except a constitution and some 
 resolutions. In the momentous event of this election, 
 dynamics were put into an inert plan ; a great purpose 
 now became incarnate. 
 
 As we have seen. Dr. Anderson had been training 
 individuals for the ministry. Now the Seminary 
 n . would attempt this work on a 
 
 larger scale. What if the Semi- 
 nary be but Isaac Anderson "writ large"! Let the 
 
46 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 work be done. Its Genesis has now been recorded. 
 At some time in the fall of 1819, either before or 
 after the meeting of Synod, it is uncertain which. 
 Dr. Anderson began his work "in the little brown 
 house, with a class of five students," getting ready 
 for his more advanced work soon to be initiated. 
 
 The inaugural services connected with Dr. Ander- 
 son's formal induction into his chair of Didactic The- 
 ology were postponed till 1822, when the new school 
 had been gotten under way. The inaugural sermon 
 was delivered by Rev. Robert Hardin ; the address by 
 Dr. Anderson ; and the charge by Rev. John McCamp- 
 bell. The three addresses were published, and the 
 pamphlet is a historical document of priceless value. 
 
CHAPTER V 
 
 Days of Creation 
 
 The hand of God is seen throughout the history of 
 
 Maryville College, but especially is it manifest as 
 
 it is laid upon Isaac Anderson con- 
 
 ^'^'S-^^'S^^?''® secrating him to the work of col- 
 and His Agent , *= . „ ^, 
 
 legQ creation, l^rom the moment 
 
 of his high commission, this mighty man of valor 
 looms forth as an agent of Providence in bringing 
 things to pass at Maryville. To every man who would 
 accomplish something in the world God gives possible 
 days of creation in which he has at once the duty 
 and the opportunity of emulating his Lord, the great 
 Creator, Dr. Anderson was appointed by Divine 
 Providence and by his brethren of the Synod of Ten- 
 nessee to no small creative work — to six periods of it. 
 The first requisite of a school is a teacher. Other 
 things — habitation, equipment, and the like — are con- 
 venient ; but a teacher is indispens- 
 Be^Teacherf^ able. To equip the Southern and 
 Western Theological Seminary 
 with teachers was the first task required of Dr. An- 
 derson ; it was to be his first creative act. In view 
 of the fact that there was no income or endowment, 
 he decided that he would offer his own services, and 
 
 47 
 
48 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 this without salary if need be. But one teacher alone 
 would not be enough ; three were needed. So, since 
 no other teacher was available, he decided to do three 
 men's work, teaching, when necessary, as many as 
 twelve hours a day. One of his pupils tells of his 
 beginning his teaching before early breakfast, and con- 
 tinuing it after supper. Thus he satisfactorily created 
 a faculty! And, in addition to his triumvirate ser- 
 vices, the older students also gave their services as 
 tutors. The story as to how the faculty of one grew 
 in size and numbers is told in another chapter. 
 
 "And the evening and the morning were the first 
 day." 
 
 Dr. Anderson met many difficulties in enlisting 
 
 young men to study for the ministry. There were 
 
 so few preparatory schools or col- 
 
 (2) Let There j^ ^j^^^ ^^^ young men that came 
 
 Be Students ^ , . : , r 
 
 to him were not prepared for 
 
 higher vocational education. 'Then, too, most of them 
 were too poor and too busy making a living to be able 
 to spare the time for such a course of study. Dr. 
 Anderson in a letter speaks of his students as being 
 "poor and almost penniless, but pious young men." 
 East Tennessee at that time was a comparatively poor 
 agricultural country, and trading was done principally 
 by barter and not with money. 
 
 Opportune revivals of religion, gracious and re- 
 peated, brought to Dr. Anderson's door a number of 
 young men to be trained by him. They now had the 
 will, and he helped mightily to provide the way. Sev- 
 eral Indians were among the early students. The 
 
REV. WILLIAM MINNiS. D.D. 
 
 CLASS of isas 
 
 COL. JOHN BEAMAN MINNIS,B.A. 
 CLASSof 1861 
 
 « 
 
 WILLIAM EDWIN MINNIS, B.A. 
 CLASSof I890 
 
 WILLIAM MINNIS SHERRILL 
 CLASSOF19I4-I9I5 
 
 Four Generations of Maryville Students. 
 
DAYS OF CREATION 49 
 
 founding of the Seminary was more effective in bring- 
 ing students from a distance than the plan of private 
 instruction for them had proved. Among the students 
 from the North was John W. Beecher, the father of 
 Professor Willis J. Beecher, of Auburn Theological 
 Seminary, His diary tells of the coming of two or 
 three young men from New Hampshire, who had been 
 six weeks on the road, walking all the way; and of 
 men from Pennsylvania who had walked from Balti- 
 more. The young men from New Hampshire came 
 from Hollis, and were led to do so by the addresses 
 that Eli N. Sawtell delivered there upon returning for 
 a visit after his eight years at Maryville. 
 
 Dr. Anderson's first class — one of the ablest, too, in 
 the opinion of Dr. Craig — contained among others a 
 shoemaker, a tailor, a blacksmith, and a farmer. Of 
 this class, in 1825, there were licensed to preach Elijah 
 M. Eagleton, Hilary Patrick, William Minnis, William 
 A. McCampbell, and Eli N. Sawtell. 
 
 And so the students gathered from different sec- 
 tions and different peoples and represented different 
 grades of culture and different antecedents; and in 
 the democracy of the frontier and of a revived apos- 
 tolic Christianity, under the magnetic leadership of 
 their instructor, they were trained for the gospel min- 
 istry. 
 
 "And the evening and the morning were the sec- 
 ond day." 
 
 A third necessity was a local habitation for the 
 Seminary and its seminarists. Dr. Anderson was 
 charged, also, with this task of providing homes for 
 
50 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 the students and a home for the school. The real 
 
 shelter, however, was a man — Anderson — and not a 
 
 mansion. As Dr. John S. Craig 
 
 (3) Let There Be said of him: "Without a building 
 a Local Habitation , . , r ■ 
 
 and without a cent of money, in 
 
 a little shanty of a house," he began his work. He 
 used his own house, and then "the shanty" — the "little 
 brown house" — and erelong the "brick with six fire- 
 places," which seemed a palace to him and his boys. 
 And, here, too, another chapter, "The Plant That Had 
 to Serve," will tell more in detail how this creator 
 of a seminary made shift to keep his boys and his 
 school sheltered from the weather. 
 
 "And the evening and the morning were the third 
 day." 
 
 The sturdy young men whom Dr. Anderson gath- 
 ered around him from the farms and villages had 
 healthy appetites and had to be fed. 
 
 (4) Let There Be ^^ ^o drink, the problem was a 
 Food and Raiment . , r f i i 
 
 simple one, for the school was 
 
 from the beginning pledged to total abstinence from 
 alcoholic drinks; and there are fifty gushing springs 
 of pure water within a radius of two miles from Main 
 Street; and some milk there was too, but no malt. 
 But liquid nourishment was not enough. How to 
 feed the hungry students was one of the most difficult 
 problems before Dr. Anderson. The simplest way 
 was the way he first adopted — to feed them himself 
 so long as food should last. Said he: "Some of 
 these young men boarded with me without charge ; for 
 the boarding of others of them I paid out of my own 
 
DAYS OF CREATION 51 
 
 pocket. When they were sick we took them to our 
 own house and nursed them." He used the produce 
 of his own farm to feed them. 
 
 In those early years such reports as these were fre- 
 quent: "Twenty-eight out of thirty-five were sup- 
 ported by charity"; "twenty-eight out of forty had 
 free tuition, and eighteen had free board." In 1827, 
 out of forty-four students, forty-three had free tui- 
 tion, and twenty-seven free board. 
 
 The school had no rich friends. The Synod repre- 
 sented a small and poor frontier church. That was 
 before the day of large fortunes and of large gifts 
 to education. The story of the boarding house and 
 of the farm is told elsewhere. And though some- 
 times the students were hungry, none of them ever 
 starved. 
 
 "And the evening and the morning were the fourth 
 day." 
 
 The task of providing intellectual culture was, in- 
 deed, a work of creation, for so imperfect were the 
 school facilities of the frontier that 
 I^t n ^\ual^^^ ^^ *^^^^ ^^^ comparatively little to 
 Culture build upon in the way of intel- 
 
 lectual training in the students 
 that entered the Seminary. It was soon realized that 
 most of the students needed literary training as pre- 
 liminary to their theological training; so the literary 
 department was almost immediately added to the plan 
 of the institution. 
 
 The worthy head of the school, with an almost 
 incredible degree of industry, taught, as has been 
 
52 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 said, all day long and longer still, in his attempt to 
 train the minds of his students for their high voca- 
 tion as leaders of the people. The agents he em- 
 ployed, especially Eli N. Sawtell, were successful in 
 building up a very creditable library, numbering in 
 the course of the years five thousand volumes, which 
 contributed much to the culture of the students. And 
 so stimulating was his leadership that he was success- 
 ful in arousing his students to that most effective of all 
 intellectual discipline — self -culture. Given such a 
 teacher and such eager and industrious students, the 
 natural result was a steady and gratifying advance in 
 the culture of the young men. 
 
 "And the evening and the morning were the fifth 
 day." 
 
 The never-forgotten objective in Dr. Anderson's 
 life campaign was the development of Christian char- 
 acter in the leaders whom he 
 (6) Let There Be trained for the Southwest; in or- 
 Moral Character , ^t ^ • ^i • ^ -u i j 
 der that, m their turn, these lead- 
 ers might, by precept reinforced by example, also be 
 successful in developing that Christian character in 
 the people whom, under the providence of God, they 
 should some day have the responsibility and joy of 
 leading. 
 
 In this character objective the moral element was, 
 of course, vital. The ethics of the Seminary must 
 be of the very noblest and most elevating type known. 
 Conscience must dominate and direct every act of 
 the young men. The young theologues must in true 
 
DAYS OF CREATION 53 
 
 and consistent living be "ensamples." Of every one 
 it should be possible to say : 
 
 "That ferst he wroughte, and afterward he taughte;" 
 
 for 
 
 "If gold ruste, what shulde yren doo?" 
 
 And so Isaac Anderson inculcated moral culture 
 through his example. 
 
 And in this character there must be superadded to 
 the moral element the religious element. So success- 
 ful was he in implanting that characteristic in the 
 very heart of the students and of the institution that 
 it has ever since been part of the permanent riches of 
 the school. And these moral and religious elements 
 he had the good fortune to blend so intimately that 
 they became in the traditions of the school both one 
 and inseparable. 
 
 "And the evening and the morning were the sixth 
 day." 
 
 In those days of "do without," a money endow- 
 ment was out of the question ; so let its place be taken 
 by moral endowments — of more 
 
 Endowment °^ ^^^ nation. The Great Teacher 
 
 had no material endowment, in 
 the school of the apostles, but he carried with him the 
 riches untold of his life of loving service for hu- 
 manity. 
 
 Dr. Anderson was not a money-raiser, though he 
 
54 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 was a master of men. He once told Rev. Thomas 
 Brown, Maryville's most successful agent in the ante- 
 bellum period, that personally he would not have had 
 the faith to raise as much as $6,000 in years. Dr. 
 Robinson says of him : "He never asked a man for a 
 single dollar." 
 
 But there were gifts of rich value that he could 
 make, and so he gave toward the endowment of his 
 seminary: (i) His life — thirty-eight rich years of it. 
 Paul had said: "Withhold not yourselves." And so 
 this Pauline man endowed the school with the riches 
 of his life. The Southern and Western Theological 
 Seminary is his eloquent biography, (2) His love — 
 the ardent and disinterested love for God and man, 
 blessing all who came under the influence of the school. 
 (3) His loyalty — keen and overmastering to such a de- 
 gree that he so lost his own interests in those of 
 the school that all his joys and sorrows were alike 
 connected with the work of the institution. 
 
 As he himself said, "the undying strength of this 
 passion" for the work of the Seminary was "the cause 
 of several effects: (a) When a minister has gone 
 forth from this school of the prophets who has proved 
 faithful to his Divine Master and his cause, I have 
 enjoyed it exquisitely, (b) When any have gone into 
 the harvest field and have proved lazy, inefficient 
 drones, it has been like a cancer on my spirits, (c) 
 When the faithful have been laid aside by sickness 
 or death, my aching heart has bowed to the stroke 
 without solace, except in the assurance that the Lord 
 reigns, and that he loves his church infinitely more 
 
DAYS OF CREATION 55 
 
 than I can love it, and will take care of its best in- 
 terests with infinite skill." 
 
 Surely such a life, such love, and such loyalty made 
 an endowment of inestimable value. 
 
CHAPTER VI 
 
 Days of Providence 
 
 The days of creation of which mention has been 
 made were followed by days of providence in which 
 
 the beginnings just described were 
 An Education continued and enlarged. Isaac An- 
 
 Provided for All , , ^ • , ft. ^ 
 
 derson determmed that any young 
 
 man ambitious to do good in the world should have 
 the opportunity to prepare himself for Christian lead- 
 ership in the Southwest; and so he established this 
 "school of the prophets" for the benefit of all comers. 
 The latch-string was always hanging out, and no fash- 
 ionable door-knocker was needed. Those that would 
 might enter. 
 
 The institution, though founded by the Synod of 
 Tennessee, was from its very foundation non-sec- 
 tarian in both theory and practice. 
 Irrespective of ^^^ ^^ ^U denominations 
 
 Denomination , 
 
 were encouraged to enter, and 
 
 were helped impartially in the meeting of their ex- 
 penses. The twenty-eighth article of the constitution 
 of the Seminary is as follows : "Young men of any 
 Christian denomination, of good moral and religious 
 character, shall be admitted into the Seminary on the 
 same principles, and shall be entitled to the same privi- 
 
 56 
 
DAYS OF PROVIDENCE 57 
 
 leges, as students of our own denomination." When 
 provision was made for the literary department in 
 182 1, it was stated by Synod to be for "such poor 
 and pious youth of all Christian denominations as are 
 seeking an education." 
 
 In his inaugural address, Dr. Anderson said : "This 
 institution was founded with the most liberal views 
 toward other Christian churches. It opens its doors 
 to young men of all Christian denominations, and se- 
 cures to them its privileges just to the extent they 
 may choose. From these liberal views and a prac- 
 tice as liberal, it is hoped the institution will never 
 depart. What can a generous public ask more at our 
 hands?" The hope expressed by Dr. Anderson has 
 been fully realized in the history of the institution. 
 There has never been any sectarianism or proselytism 
 at Maryville. 
 
 The institution, as Dr. Craig says, was early known 
 as "the poor man's college." In spite of the cruel 
 limitations of his own resources, 
 ^respective of ^^ Anderson extended a helping 
 hand to as many as he could reach. 
 The Seminary began without any endowment, income, 
 or guarantee fund. The struggle for existence during 
 the first few years was a desperate one. It would 
 have disheartened a Faint Heart; but Anderson was 
 a Great Heart. 
 
 The students were waiting at the door. He said, 
 "Give us this day our daily bread," and then he shared 
 the loaf with the students that also needed their daily 
 bread. For example, in 1824, Dr. Anderson gave $449 
 
58 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 in boarding and tuition, although he had not yet re- 
 ceived any compensation for his services as professor. 
 The next year he gave $607, and in 1826, $582. 
 
 With the help of collections made by agents, Dr. 
 
 Anderson in 1823-1824 purchased for $400 tvv^o small 
 
 buildings and one and a half lots 
 
 Help Through the adjoining the half lot on which the 
 
 Boarding-House „ . * , , , , 
 
 bemmary stood ; and he then em- 
 ployed a steward for a salary of $100 and the board 
 of the steward and family. This was as purely a 
 venture of faith as was any of George Miiller's enter- 
 prises. Some students paid part or all of their modest 
 board bill, but not many did so. Where the $icx) and 
 the food for the boarding-house were to come from, its 
 manager did not know. 
 
 But the supplies came, sent by the Power that 
 winged the ravens to Elijah, and wrought wonders in 
 the widow's cruse of oil and barrel of meal. But 
 the boys did not fare sumptuously every day. "Some- 
 times the students are supplied with the necessities, 
 but rarely with the comforts of life; and sometimes 
 are almost destitute of even the necessaries of life." 
 Among the occasional gifts gratefully acknowledged 
 and reported to Synod were: Through Dr. Emmons 
 of Massachusetts, $70; from Dr. Alexander McGhee, 
 1,886 pounds of pork; from certain Maryville fam- 
 ilies, free boarding of students; and from various 
 churches, all kinds of farm products, including 172 
 bushels of dried apples, fourteen shoulders and seven 
 jaws, joints and middlings, flour, potatoes, and forty 
 pounds of lard. And the boarding-house kept open 
 
DAYS OF PROVIDENCE 59 
 
 but did not keep out of debt. The entire debt of the 
 school in 1827 was $1,005. The average cost of board 
 at first was two dollars a month, or fifty cents a week, 
 or seven cents a day! 
 
 In 1S26 the far-famed college farm of over 200 
 acres was purchased for $2,500, and was paid for in 
 
 part by money collected by Eli N. 
 Self -Help on the s^wtell. It was the farm on which 
 College Farm ^^ , ,^ -n • 1 ^ j 
 
 South Maryville is now located, 
 
 and lay between the Crooked Creek and Montvale 
 roads, and extended from Pistol Creek to the neigh- 
 borhood of the Broady farm. The manual-labor fea- 
 ture was introduced, each student who received help 
 being required to work on the farm a day, or, at least, 
 half a day, a week. The products of the farm helped 
 supply the boarding-house. The students set out a 
 large orchard in 1827. Reuben L. Cates, father of 
 Hon. Charles T. Cates, Sr., and John McCully, father 
 of Isaac Anderson McCully, were among those that 
 had charge of this farm for a while. 
 
 This farm work did not interfere with the scholar- 
 ship of the students, but rather improved it, benefited 
 their health, and still further reduced the expense 
 of living. In 1827 the Directors said: "The progress 
 of the students is flattering, and not retarded by their 
 occasional labors on the farm." The daughter of Rev. 
 John W. Beecher writes : "As I read over my father's 
 diaries and see how much was expected of the young 
 gentlemen who were students there, both as to physi- 
 cal hard work and mental work as well, I do not 
 wonder that Maryville has sent out many industrious, 
 
6o A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 energetic, and exceedingly capable men. I am really 
 astonished at what my father went through, earning 
 his own way while keeping up his class work and 
 passing good examinations." 
 
 It is not to be wondered at that the directors in- 
 sisted that the expenses were lower than at any other 
 school on earth when we learn 
 Board Bill, Three ^^^^ before the boarding-house was 
 established board was furnished at 
 from twenty-five to thirty dollars a year; and that in 
 the boarding-house it was reduced to about two dollars 
 a month ; and that the farm reduced it still further to 
 about fifteen dollars a year; and that after the im- 
 provement to the farm had been deducted, it was only 
 about $9.09 a year, or less than a dollar a month, or 
 three cents a day! Dr. Anderson announced that for 
 every ten dollars in cash he would board a student 
 for an entire year. Surely the Directors were justi- 
 fied in saying: "There is no other institution where 
 the benefactions of the liberal may be made more 
 abundantly productive of good." 
 
 These statesmanlike methods of cooperative work 
 
 resulted in comparative prosperity for the school. The 
 
 students were healthy, industrious, 
 
 „, V^ ml^^^^' appreciative, and reasonably con- 
 
 High Thinking /^ a ^u u ^- 
 
 tented, though sometimes on a 
 
 short bill of fare. What they could not earn or bring 
 
 from home Dr. Anderson and, later on, his helpers 
 
 gave them or forgave them. And all went well for 
 
 five years or more. 
 
 In 1 83 1 the Secretary of the Presbyterian Education 
 
DAYS OF PROVIDENCE 6i 
 
 Society visited Maryville and urged that Dr. Ander- 
 son, who had twice decided against such a poHcy, 
 should allow his students to become the beneficiaries 
 of the society. The offer of forty dollars or more a 
 year was very tempting to the poor boys in their strug- 
 gles and hard fare, and very naturally they sided with 
 the kindly visitor. Finally, Dr. Anderson yielded the 
 point, but against his best judgment. When the stu- 
 dents found themselves in possession of a goodly 
 amount of cash, they lost their love for the farm with 
 its work, and for the boarding-house with its uncertain 
 fare, and preferred to keep "bachelor's hall" or to 
 board in private famiHes. Thus the prosperous man- 
 ual-labor farm lost its prestige and popularity, and, 
 finally, its very existence. 
 
 However, the Seminary prospered for a while under 
 the new policy, or under the two policies. In 1832, it 
 was announced that one day's work a week, together 
 with $7.50, would pay a year's board bill! The an- 
 nouncement was also made that no one who had read 
 languages from three to six months need turn away 
 from the institution for lack of funds. The new 
 order of things was not so picturesque nor so heroic, 
 but it was a deal more comfortable. All that was 
 needed to the continued prosperity of the Seminary 
 was that the barrel should never give out. 
 
 In 1836 the manual-labor feature was definitely 
 abandoned, and the old boarding department went 
 with it. A modified boarding-house was, however, 
 established, where board could be obtained, at first for 
 sixteen dollars a session, and later at twenty dollars 
 
62 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 a session. Mr. James Gillespie, of the class of 1849, 
 said in his reminiscences : "I boarded one session at 
 the boarding-house, and my recollection is that it cost 
 me less than two dollars a month." Li 1838 
 the Education Society, influenced it is to be sup- 
 posed by the troubles that in that year disrupted 
 the Presbyterian Church, ceased to assist the theologi- 
 cal students at Maryville. This greatly embarrassed 
 Dr. Anderson and his helpers, and ultimately hastened 
 the practical suspension of the theological department. 
 These days of providence that developed the school 
 were crowded with the personality of Dr. Anderson. 
 At first the only teacher, he was 
 
 A moaei always a schoolmaster indeed. 
 
 Schoolmaster t- 1 1 • , 
 
 rLndowed with a commandmg pres- 
 ence, a winning personality, and inexhaustible tact, he 
 won the affection of his students, and was to them 
 the ideal teacher. Governor Reynolds, in his autobi- 
 ography, speaks of "that noble dignity that seemed to 
 be his birthright." "Nature bestowed upon him great 
 strength of mind." 
 
 Says Dr. Robinson : "He possessed the rare faculty 
 of impressing himself on his pupils, while at the same 
 time requiring no servile assent to his mere dictation. 
 He could not brook such a thing. His constant aim 
 was to make his students think and understand for 
 themselves. . . . Every student was required to read, 
 study, and write on the topics which he announced 
 to them from time to time, as they progressed in the 
 course. After they had done what they could in this 
 way for themselves, he read to them the lectures which 
 
d/iL$^V^Iy^Ut^ ^ tU^i.^-'^^/l^l/V 
 
 A College Builder. 
 
DAYS OF PROVIDENCE 63 
 
 he had prepared with great care." He also carried 
 his method of Socratic and catechetical teaching into 
 his church work. "He prepared long lists of ques- 
 tions and answers for the different quarters of his con- 
 gregation on the Evidences of Christianity and the 
 Inspiration of the Bible." These were published in 
 the village paper. Naturally, he welcomed the Sun- 
 day school as an ally in his campaign of Christian 
 education. As early as 1834 fourteen Sunday schools 
 were conducted in different quarters of the great par- 
 ish of New Providence Church of which he was 
 pastor. 
 
 His students appreciated and loved him. One of 
 his first class said of him : "When I received my com- 
 mission to *Go, preach the gospel/ and was obliged to 
 tear myself from him, it seemed that my very heart- 
 strings were breaking." 
 
 It is not given to many persons to excel in different 
 lines : but Dr. Anderson was as great a preacher as he 
 was a teacher. He was a princely 
 p ?|^ y preacher, and commanded the rev- 
 
 erence and admiration of all that 
 had the good fortune to hear him. Dr. Robinson com- 
 pares his eloquence to a "mighty rushing wind." Of 
 commanding presence, "his majestic form seemed, 
 sometimes, to swell into almost gigantic proportions, 
 as he poured forth a torrent of appeal." "That which 
 arrested the attention and excited the admiration of 
 every beholder, was the remarkably sweet expression 
 of his countenance, and the facile power of his eye. 
 On the Sabbath, when he rose in the pulpit to com- 
 
64 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 mence the service, the impress of a more heavenly 
 serenity, a more placid benevolence, a calmer dignity, 
 is seldom seen on human brow." 
 
 He was a thorough logician, but was also capable of 
 the most impassioned earnestness, and so, naturally, 
 he was a doubly impressive preacher, winning both the 
 reason and the emotions of his audience. Dr. Allen, 
 of Huntsville, Alabama, said of him : "I have been in 
 Philadelphia, New York, and Boston, and have heard 
 their greatest speakers; I have been in Liverpool, 
 London, and Manchester, and have listened to the 
 preaching of their most distinguished men; but that 
 man is the greatest man I ever heard." No wonder 
 that the people were eager to hear him at sacramental 
 meetings, presbyteries, and synods. He usually 
 preached about two hundred sermons a year, besides 
 carrying on all his other work. 
 
 The Directors said of Dr. Anderson in 1833 : "He is 
 one who needs not to be ashamed. Invincible in argu- 
 mentation and luminous in the exhibition of truth, 
 he stands as a pillar of light in this dark valley of 
 death." 
 
 The students found in their honored president not 
 
 only a great teacher and preacher, but also a father 
 
 and friend. His heart was large 
 
 Hif Students ^"^ ^'! sympathies were overflow- 
 
 mg. As ni his congregation he had 
 kind words and a shepherd's tender care for every one 
 of his flock in health and in sickness, so in his school 
 he won every student by his unfeigned interest in him 
 and by his fatherly regard for him. 
 
DAYS OF PROVIDENCE 65 
 
 Says Dr. Robinson : " 'He was a father to me' ; 
 this is the language they uniformly use when speaking 
 of him. And this feeling of filial regard was the 
 result of his kindness and sympathy, and the manifest 
 interest which he felt in their happiness and pros- 
 perity." Said one of his earliest students : "I never 
 looked upon him in any other light, nor did he ever 
 exhibit any other feeling than that of the kindest and 
 best of fathers." 
 
 Dr. Anderson's wife, Flora, or as the inscription 
 
 on her monument calls her, Florence McCampbell, was 
 
 a member of another strong, 
 
 S'li?°°? ^i^® ^ sturdy, and substantial Scotch- 
 Mother to Them -^ . , v -i , , , , . 
 Irish family that also settled m 
 
 Rockbridge County, Virginia. She had a character 
 
 that was worthy of her family and her husband. The 
 
 marriage took place on October 19, 1802. 
 
 Rev. G. S. White, in addressing the Alumni in 1857, 
 said of her: "In spirit, in energy, in decision, in love 
 to God, and devotion to his cause, there was in her 
 natural and moral habits an entire adaptedness to 
 encourage, advance, and sustain her noble husband 
 in every good work and undertaking." 
 
 As her husband fathered the students, she mothered 
 them. "Many a young man far from home, in a 
 strange land, felt the power of her kind words, and 
 the value of her kind attentions." And she was a most 
 loyal wife, toiling with all her strength to help her 
 husband carry out his too ambitious plans of helpful- 
 ness for the students. Dr. Anderson's distress at her 
 loss was pathetic in the extreme. 
 
66 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 "I do remember her many virtues with gratitude to 
 God. Prudent and discreet in her intercourse with 
 society, respected by all, kind without ostentation, not 
 letting the left hand know what the right hand did, 
 firm and resolute in her purposes, prayerful, and a 
 lover of God and of good men, the word of God 
 dwelt in her richly, and she sought and loved the 
 truth. How great is my debt of gratitude to God for 
 such a wife !" 
 
 The most beneficent and permanent contribution 
 made to the institution of learning that he founded, 
 
 and through it to the world, has 
 s'^f'^He^^^^ been what Maryville students have 
 Created* ^°"S ^^^" ^" ^^^^ habit of calling 
 
 "the Maryville spirit." To former 
 Maryville students it has needed no definition, for they 
 have seen it and felt it and believe in it. To outsiders, 
 the uninitiated into the college mysteries, it is rather 
 hard to define, but its outlines may be roughly indi- 
 cated. 
 
 Thanks to Dr. Anderson's cosmopolitan sympathies, 
 the school has always had a breadth of sympathy that 
 
 has been a part of its animating 
 (1) Breadth of j^.^^ Said Dr. Robinson: "If 
 
 Human Interest , ,. , , .„ 
 
 there ever lived a man who illus- 
 trated in his life the doctrines he taught from the 
 pulpit and the professor's chair, that man was Isaac 
 Anderson. Love was the sum and substance of his 
 teaching and his life. He had a heart large enough 
 and loving enough to embrace within its benevolent 
 desires all mankind. He had a broad philanthropy, 
 
DAYS OF PROVIDENCE dj 
 
 a hearty good-will to man, which led him to labor for 
 the salvation of the humblest slave as well as for 
 the proudest child of fortune. Any object of want or 
 suffering never failed to move his sympathies and 
 elicit his charitable benefactions. In his benevolence 
 he was no respecter of persons. The African, the In- 
 dian, the foreigner from whatever land, was to him 
 as a brother, and as such he felt under obligation to 
 promote, so far as he could, his temporal and eternal 
 welfare." 
 
 The typical Maryville man is interested in whatever 
 concerns humanity. He believes in home and foreign 
 missions of every type; he is not sectional, but na- 
 tional, and fits in well in the South, North, East, or 
 West. And this is the spirit that has prevailed ever 
 since the beginning, because Dr. Anderson embodied 
 it and taught the students to embody it. A priceless 
 boon was this great contribution to the institution. 
 
 It v/as one of the many strong points in the char- 
 acter of the founder of Maryville College that he was 
 himself by nature and training a 
 Q >! 1 'h^^ representative of thoroughgoing 
 
 scholarship, and by instinct and 
 practice as a pedagogue entirely unable and unwilling to 
 be content with anything but the most painstaking and 
 accurate work on the part of his students. In his 
 classes in theology he employed a system that was so 
 scholarly and thorough that it commanded the respect 
 of his students even after they had pursued their 
 studies further in the best institutions in the land. 
 
 His condensed text-book in didactic theology was 
 
68 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 printed in Maryville, in 1833, and contains 112 pages 
 of questions and answers and outlines. The three 
 years' course of theology as taught in the Seminary 
 is here carefully outlined. The plan of instruction is 
 described as follows: "The class have the subject 
 given to them, as, for example. Natural Theology. 
 They are then directed to read such and such authors ; 
 if the subject is a controverted one, they read on both 
 sides. After they have done reading they then hear 
 a lecture from the Professor, and are required to 
 write an essay on the same subject, and then read it 
 before the Professor for remarks. Afterwards the 
 class are examined, according to the preceding ques- 
 tions, and such as the Professor may think proper." 
 
 An acute reasoner, he aroused his students to clear 
 and logical thinking; and did much more than that — 
 for he infused into the college spirit that quality of 
 thorough scholarship, which has never departed from 
 the College, its faculty, and its student body. 
 
 The kind of religion that Isaac Anderson believed 
 
 in and exemplified had nothing weak or cowardly or 
 
 invertebrate or uncertain about it. 
 
 ( ; an y j^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^■^^ contrary, strong and 
 
 brave and positive. Thomas 
 Hughes had not yet written about the "Manliness of 
 Christ" ; but Christ had lived his manliness ; and Isaac 
 Anderson, Christ's disciple, had walked with him, 
 and had learned to be one of the modern Boanerges. 
 
 "The Maryville spirit" has, from the days of An- 
 derson, had as one of its distinctive elements what 
 may well be called "manly religion." Anderson made 
 
DAYS OF PROVIDENCE 69 
 
 his students feel that religion calls out the highest and 
 noblest qualities of one's nature and elicits and enlists 
 the heroic and godlike in a man. And throughout the 
 century the men of Maryville have become Christians 
 in order to attain the highest and richest possibilities of 
 their manhood; not in order to "be saved" in any 
 small and selfish sense, but in order to be saviors of 
 men "on the largest possible scale." Not cant nor 
 cowardice, but sincerity and courage send men out 
 into the field to battle for the right. 
 
 If a man has entered into the spirit of things at 
 Maryville, and has allowed "the Maryville spirit" to 
 enter into him, he has, then, 
 Service ^^^^^^ breadth of human interest, the love 
 
 of thorough scholarship, and the 
 practice of manly religion. But he also has, if true 
 to the teachings of his College, a spirit of unselfish 
 service that impels him forth to help and bless his 
 neighbor. He appreciates life as an opportunity for 
 usefulness. He looks upon himself as his brother's 
 keeper. The Maryville student that hides his talent in 
 a napkin does sad discredit to the spirit that his alma 
 mater inculcates. The College has practised self- 
 denial for the benefit of its students to such a remark- 
 able degree that the students that are responsive to the 
 call of the worthy have become imbued with the 
 prevalent college spirit and have in turn tried to pass 
 on to others the benefit that they themselves have 
 received. 
 
 And this unselfish service was rendered on the part 
 of Dr. Anderson without any egotism or bluster or 
 
70 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 attempt at notoriety. Said Rev. G. S. White : "In no 
 other instance have I ever seen modesty connected 
 with great and glorious plans, so retiring and so 
 speechless as was his." 
 
 In these years that we have termed "Days of Provi- 
 dence," the College, in spite of manifold limitations 
 and hindrances, succeeded in pro- 
 A wortny viding for the world and its needs 
 
 Output ^ , , r 1 1 
 
 a most worthy threefold output: 
 (i) "The Maryville spirit," which has just been ana- 
 lyzed and described, was in itself a very worthy con- 
 tribution to the world. To possess many leaders of 
 the Southwest with such a spirit had a significance 
 in good done that can not be overestimated. 
 
 (2) The Maryville men who were speedily sent out 
 to serve as leaders in their section of the country were 
 an invaluable contribution to the community at large. 
 By 1826 it could be said : "Already twelve young men 
 have been sent out to preach the everlasting gospel." 
 Three years later the directors report forty-one min- 
 isters representing three denominations, as already at 
 work among the churches. In 1833 the directors write 
 that "nearly sixty have gone out to preach." In 1840, 
 they say that "fourscore" have entered the ministry; 
 while four years later Dr. Anderson himself says that 
 the institution has sent out "nearly a hundred," who 
 in turn had "gathered hundreds and hundreds into the 
 fold of the Good Shepherd." 
 
 In 1840 it was said that without the Seminary, "for 
 aught that we can see, East Tennessee would be with- 
 out a Synod and comparatively without a ministry." 
 
DAYS OF PROVIDENCE 71 
 
 From 1825, when his first class was Hcensed, to 1852, 
 Dr. Anderson assisted in the licensure of seventy- 
 seven young men, and in the ordination of sixty-six 
 licentiates, in Union Presbytery alone. His students 
 were ordained by other presbyteries and other denom- 
 inations in considerable numbers. At the spring meet- 
 ing of Union Presbytery in 1844 Dr. Anderson 
 preached a sermon on II Timothy ii: 15, to the minis- 
 ters that had studied theology under him. And they 
 were a rare body of manly men. 
 
 (3) The vast amount of worthy work that was done 
 in the Southwest through the agency of the men of 
 Maryville was another valuable contribution to the 
 world. What the directors hoped for in 1825, as their 
 report to Synod by Charles Coffin, Chairman, and 
 William Eagleton, Clerk, indicated, was, during these 
 "days of providence," fully realized : "It is hoped and 
 believed that hundreds will issue from this fountain 
 of science and piety who will spread a benign and 
 salutary influence in the community on the temporal 
 and eternal destinies of millions of mankind." 
 
CHAPTER VII 
 
 The Teachers That Served 
 
 For several years after the founding of the insti- 
 tution, Dr. Anderson did all the teaching that was 
 
 done in the theological department, 
 TlieJFounder ^^^ "extended his tuition to stu- 
 
 at First Alone , . • i-. ^ • -^ 
 
 dents in literature in its various 
 
 branches." He was aided by the young theologues 
 in his work in the department that was from the first 
 inevitable, and that came to be called "the Literary 
 Department." 
 
 During this period it was that he often worked 
 twelve hours a day in the classroom. And yet he was 
 pastor of New Providence Church, of Maryville, and 
 the Second Church, of Kiioxville, and bore all the re- 
 sponsibilities of these churches in addition to his 
 school work. In 1827 New Providence Church ranked 
 thirteenth in size among the Presbyterian churches 
 in the United States ; its membership numbered 467, 
 and a few years later reached a total of 700. No 
 wonder that the strain of so much work should have 
 been almost unendurable. 
 
 As early as 1821 Synod amended the constitution 
 of the Seminary to provide for a tutor in "the requisite 
 
 72 
 
THE TEACHERS THAT SERVED 73 
 
 literature" for those who were not far enough 
 
 instructed to enter upon the study of theology. 
 
 In 1824 it was reported: "The 
 
 Tten Student divinity students have gener- 
 
 Assistants , •'. , , . * , 
 
 ously given their assistance, when 
 
 necessary, to the instruction of those who are pur- 
 suing a course of education in the institution." 
 
 The work, however, was too great for one man 
 and student assistants. The Directors said in 1826: 
 "After a course of nearly six years' experience, we 
 are fully convinced that it is utterly impossible for 
 one man to attend to the arduous and various duties 
 of the Seminary. It is a pressure which neither the 
 body nor the mind of any man can long sustain. . . . 
 The responsible care of two congregations, added to 
 the superintendency and charge of the boarding-house, 
 and the instruction of a large school in the different 
 branches of literature and theology, is enough to bring 
 any constitution, even the most elastic and durable, 
 to a premature grave. But by the appointment of 
 additional instructors this difficulty, otherwise insur- 
 mountable, may be easily obviated." 
 
 In view of this condition of affairs, the Synod 
 voted to proceed immediately to the election of two 
 professors. Rev. William Eagle- 
 Then One or Two ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ appointed "Instructor 
 Collea^es . ^^ 
 
 in Languages and Sciences" in 
 
 1825, and had begun to serve in the spring of 1826. 
 Now, in the fall of 1826, Synod elected him as "Pro- 
 fessor of Sacred Literature," and Rev. Robert Hardin 
 as "Professor of Ecclesiastical History and Church 
 
74 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 Government." In 1827 it was reported to Synod 
 that Mr. Hardin had accepted the appointment; but 
 he served in the field as an agent rather than as a 
 professor in the classroom. The "two professors" re- 
 ferred to in the eighth report (1827) were doubtless 
 Dr. Anderson and Rev. William Eagleton. Dr. Eagle- 
 ton had been educated under Dr. Anderson before the 
 Seminary was founded. Dr. Craig says of him : "He 
 was a rather brilliant orator, a clear and cogent rea- 
 soner, and of rather captivating eloquence. While 
 he was on a visit to Maryville in 1833 or 1834, I heard 
 him preach several times, and the people were much 
 delighted with him — a thing much to his credit before 
 and with a congregation such as Dr. Anderson's was 
 at that day. Dr. Eagleton built up a large, stable, 
 and flourishing church at Murfreesboro." 
 
 From 183 1 onward there were usually three pro- 
 fessors in the faculty. In the report for 1840 it is 
 
 stated : "Hitherto the labor of in- 
 usnaiiy a struction both in literature and the- 
 
 Triumvirate 1 1 r t, , 
 
 ology has fallen on three profes- 
 sors, and has been sustained by much self-denial and 
 sacrifice. The duties of their office have demanded 
 all their time, almost without a moment for relaxa- 
 tion or for enlarging the circle of their own knowl- 
 edge." And then there followed an appeal for at 
 least one more professor. A small number of pro- 
 fessors, it is true, but the old colleges, such as Har- 
 vard, Yale, and Princeton, had their long periods of 
 history in which they, too, were served by not more 
 than three professors. 
 
THE TEACHERS THAT SERVED 75 
 
 Professor Eagleton was dismissed from Union Pres- 
 bytery to Shiloh Presbytery in 1829, and probably left 
 . TT ^ the College in that year. In 1829 
 
 Rev. Darius Hoyt was elected Pro- 
 fessor of Languages, and served until his death, which 
 occurred on August 16, 1837. He was a son of the 
 famous Rev. Ard Hoyt, who came from Connecticut 
 to Georgia to be a missionary to the Cherokees. He 
 was educated at Maryville, and was licensed to preach 
 in 1827. He served as tutor in the Seminary until 
 he was elected a professor. 
 
 Says Dr. Craig: "Mr. Hoyt was a good linguist, a 
 shrewd critic ; of a very mild, quiet, inoffensive spirit, 
 and of a remarkably amiable disposition." He loved 
 the students and they loved him. He established The 
 Maryville Intelligencer, to be a weekly religious news- 
 paper. In its columns he did his utmost to further 
 every good cause. Of a very sympathetic disposition, 
 he was the warm friend of the Indian and the slave. 
 He was a leader in the temperance reform. A man 
 of great tact and personal influence, his premature 
 loss by death, when only thirty-three years of age, 
 was greatly lamented, the Seminary building being 
 "shrouded in mourning." The Directors said of him : 
 "His devotion to the cause of education and to the 
 interests of the church has hardly been surpassed." 
 Judge J. G. Wallace said of him: "He was one of 
 the most amiable characters I ever knew. Everybody 
 loved him and he loved everybody." Professor Hoyt's 
 grandchildren recently placed an appropriate granite 
 
76 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 monument on his grave in the New Providence ceme- 
 tery. 
 
 The first "literary" professor was Rev. Samuel Mac- 
 CrackeU;, one of whose nephews is ex-Chancellor Mac- 
 
 -,.,,. _, Cracken of the New York Univer- 
 
 Fielding Pope . ^r i,^ ^^ ■, 
 
 sity. Mr. MacCracken was elected 
 
 Professor of Natural Science in 1831, and was greatly 
 respected as a man ajid as a teacher. He was a mem- 
 ber of the United Presbyterian Church, and resigned 
 the following year in order to take up work in his 
 own church. 
 
 In October, 1832, Rev. Fielding Pope, at the time 
 pastor of a church in Athens, Tennessee, was elected 
 as Professor MacCracken's successor, to serve as Pro- 
 fessor of Mathematics and Natural Philosophy; but 
 he did not begin teaching until May, 1833. He was 
 a polished and courtly Kentucky-bred gentleman of 
 impressive appearance, and represented the Cavalief 
 type as decidedly as Professor Craig represented the 
 Covenanter type. 
 
 Professor Pope was an alumnus of Maryville. In 
 his education in Kentucky he had secured a good 
 knowledge of mathematics and of some of the sci- 
 ences. He was married before he felt called to the 
 ministry, and he brought his wife with him to Mary- 
 ville. Here he studied the languages and theology. 
 In 1827 he was licensed to preach, and the following 
 year he was ordained to the ministry. 
 
 Mr. Pope served for seventeen hard-working years 
 as a professor in the literary or college department of 
 the institution. As a teacher he was much beloved 
 
THE TEACHERS THAT SERVED 'jy 
 
 by his students. In 1850, for the lack of adequate 
 financial support, he resigned his chair, and became 
 Principal of the Maryville Female Institute. The In- 
 stitute building stood on Main Street, just east of 
 the old New Providence Church. While teaching, 
 Mr. Pope was also pastor of Eusebia Church. In 
 1856 he was installed as Dr. Anderson's successor in 
 the pastorate of New Providence Church, where he 
 served until 1865. He died near Lumpkin, Georgia, 
 on March 23, 1867. 
 
 On September 3, 1840, Rev. John Sawyers Craig 
 was elected Professor of Languages to succeed Pro- 
 
 JolmS.Craiff,D.D. ^^''°" ^°>^*- ^^ ^^^ ^^"^^^^ 
 served as a tutor in the College 
 
 from August, 1837, to 1840, being appointed tutor 
 immediately after the death of Professor Hoyt. He 
 was born in a log cabin in Knox County, Tennessee, 
 and was educated at Maryville, entering in 1832, and 
 graduating, probably in 1836. 
 
 In personal appearance Mr. Craig was a little more 
 than medium in height, of a red complexion, with 
 sandy hair, and gray eyes. When he reached Mary- 
 ville to enter college he was dressed in a suit of home- 
 made and home-dyed blue cotton, and carried all his 
 earthly belongings tied up in a red bandanna handker- 
 chief. So unprepossessing and so unpromising a 
 student did he appear, that, if the traditions are true, 
 Professor Pope decided to hurry him home by as- 
 signing to him lessons of excessive length; while the 
 students decided to assist his departure by such means 
 as were within their power. To the amazement of 
 
78 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 Professor Pope, the lad gave him perfect recitations 
 and seemed greedy for more ; while the students soon 
 found that "yellow head" was abundantly able to take 
 care of himself. And so John Craig won his stand- 
 ing in a college of which he was to become one of 
 its most brilliant graduates and professors. 
 
 Dr. Craig was a stem, inflexible, rugged, blunt, bril- 
 liant, and kind-hearted, and even tender-hearted 
 genius, and was one of Maryville's ablest men. He 
 was a profound scholar in all lines of college studies. 
 His memory was so retentive that he conducted his 
 recitations in the classics without the help of a text- 
 book. Capable of an almost unlimited amount of work, 
 he filled his twenty-one years of service with very 
 arduous toil, and bore his full share of the cares and 
 responsibilities of the College. At one time, soon after 
 the breakdown of Dr. Anderson, he was the only pro- 
 fessor left in the institution. He stood by the Col- 
 lege in its weakness and poverty. 
 
 Dr. Craig was a man of deep thought, broad mind, 
 strong character, firm convictions, and martyr spirit. 
 He lived in troublous times that tried men's souls, 
 but was a brave and conscientious man throughout 
 all those trying years. He was more noted for being 
 fortiter in re than suaviter in mo do; but no one ever 
 doubted his sincerity. In complete sympathy with 
 the purposes of the College, himself the product of 
 the institution into which he entered as raw material, 
 he spared himself not at all in his self-denying effort 
 to make Maryville serve efficiently its student body. 
 
Prof. John Sawyers Craig. 
 
THE TEACHERS THAT SERVED 79 
 
 From i86r until his death, which occurred on April 
 4> 1893, he served in the ministry in Indiana. 
 
 Rev. John J. Robinson, D.D., was born in 1822, in 
 Georgia, the son of Col. Joseph W. Robinson, a mem- 
 ber of the State legislature. He 
 1R V "nTi graduated from the University of 
 
 ' ' ' Tennessee, at the head of his class, 
 in 1845, a-^d from Union Theological Seminary, New 
 York, in 1849. He was elected Professor of Sacred 
 Literature in 1850, and served until 1855, when he 
 resigned to go to Kentucky. A man of "energetic 
 mind and urbane manners," he helped the College in 
 a time of great depression. One of his colleagues 
 called him "a fine scholar, able theologian, eloquent 
 preacher, and thorough instructor." One of his stu- 
 dents says of him: "He was a refined, cultured, and 
 scholarly man." Maryville owes him a great debt 
 of gratitude for his labor of love, the "Memoir of Dr. 
 Isaac Anderson, D.D.," an octavo volume of 300 pages, 
 published in Knoxville in i860. 
 
 In 1844 there appeared at Maryville a new student, 
 who in future days was to be the refounder of the Col- 
 lege. Lamar was a modest, quiet, 
 SZr' '^^^®^°'' alert, observing, and persistent 
 eighteen-year-old lad; and in due 
 time came to be recognized as one of the strongest 
 of the students. Mr. James Gillespie tells of reciting 
 Vattel's Law of Nations to Mr, Lamar, who was then 
 a Senior. After graduating in 1848 from the college 
 department, he studied theology under Dr. Anderson 
 for a year; and then in 1849 he went to Union Theo- 
 
8o A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 logical Seminary and took a regular three years' 
 course, graduating in 1852. After four years of work 
 done in Missouri he was, on September 27, 1856, 
 elected successor to Rev. John J. Robinson, as Pro- 
 fessor of Sacred Literature. Synod appointed Elder 
 Daniel Meek, who had helped Mr. Lamar meet his 
 college expenses, chairman of a committee to inform 
 Mr. Lamar of his election to the professorship, and 
 to urge upon him to accept the appointment and to 
 enter at the earliest practicable period upon the duties 
 of the professorship. He entered upon his work at 
 the College the following year ; and from that time to 
 his death he gave his heart and life to the upbuilding 
 of the institution. 
 
 During the last ten or twelve years of his life Dr. 
 Anderson was partially disabled by the paralysis of 
 one of the nerves of the lumbar 
 Dr. Anderson plexus, and had to remain seated 
 
 Rests from ^,.. ,. 1 ^ 1 • ^u 
 
 His Labors while preachmg and teachmg. i he 
 
 last two or three years he used a 
 crutch in walking. More serious, however, was the 
 mental weakening that also came upon him during the 
 last two or three years of his life. He was nearing 
 seventy-five years of age when the collapse of his 
 powers became so pronounced that he was forced to 
 give up most of his work. The only wonder is that 
 such excessive labors as he expended during a long 
 life did not earlier occasion this disability. For fifty 
 years he toiled as very few men ever toiled. 
 
 Ten months before his death his residence, with all 
 
THE TEACHERS THAT SERVED 8i 
 
 its contents, including his library and his priceless 
 manuscripts and correspondence, was consumed by 
 fire. It was with difficulty that he himself was saved. 
 The shock doubtless hastened his death. One can easily 
 imagine the pathos of the only thing he said as they 
 bore him from the flames : "My library is burned up." 
 Two of his students, John Beaman Minnis and Isaac 
 Nelson Caldwell, carried him in a chair to a neigh- 
 bor's house. It was a strange coincidence that the 
 library of the second president, Dr. Robinson, was 
 also consumed by fire in his old age. Invaluable his- 
 torical records were destroyed in both these fires. 
 
 After the fire Dr. Anderson was tenderly cared for 
 by his daughter-in-law, who was now the wife of one 
 of Dr. Anderson's former students. Rev. John M. Cald- 
 well, at her home in Rockford, six miles north of 
 Maryville. Here the founder of the College fell 
 asleep on the morning of January 28, 1857. He was 
 buried in the New Providence cemetery, at the side 
 of his wife and son. The old stone church, before its 
 removal, extended over the place where he now Hes 
 buried. His body lies almost at the very spot where in 
 1822 stood the pulpit from which he delivered his in- 
 augural address as the first president of what is now 
 Maryville College. 
 
 'T heard a voice from heaven saying unto me. 
 Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord 
 from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they 
 may rest from their labors ; and their works do follow 
 them." 
 
82 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 His monument bears the following inscription : 
 
 [East Face] 
 
 In Memory 
 
 of 
 
 REV. ISAAC ANDERSON, D.D., 
 
 Born in Rockbridge County, Va., March 26, 1780. 
 
 Ordained and Installed Pastor of Washington Church, in 
 
 Knox County, Tennessee, 
 
 1802. 
 
 Installed Pastor of New Providence Church, Maryville, 
 
 1812. 
 
 Inaugurated President and Professor of Didactic Theology 
 
 in the Southern and Western Theological Seminary, 
 
 [Now Maryville College] 
 
 1822. 
 
 Died January 28, 1857. 
 
 "Servant of God, well done, 
 
 Rest from thy loved employ; 
 The battle fought, the victory won. 
 Enter thy Master's joy." 
 
 [North Face] 
 
 Members of New Providence Church join with other friends 
 of the deceased in erecting this monument, "not because 
 they fear they will forget, but because they love to re- 
 member him" whose dust sleeps beneath it. 
 
 Immediately following the death of Dr. Anderson, 
 the Directors of the College elected Rev. John J. Rob- 
 inson, D.D., the former Professor of Sacred Litera- 
 
THE TEACHERS THAT SERVED 83 
 
 ture, as his successor in the presidency. Dr. Robinson 
 entered upon his work as President at the opening of 
 the summer session, April 7, 1857, His administration 
 covered the four troublous years 
 the Second°^' immediately preceding the Civil 
 
 President War, and yet substantial progress 
 
 was made, opposition died down, 
 and the attendance increased by 1861 to its maximum 
 — over one hundred — in ante-bellum times. They came 
 from most of the States of the Southern and Western 
 group. 
 
 Scholarly, energetic, and possessing good executive 
 ability, he was laying foundations for better days. 
 He revised and improved the curriculum and raised 
 the standards of scholarship. Dr. Robinson was a 
 good speaker. Those who remember him speak of 
 his voice as being peculiarly moving and melodious. 
 Captain W. H. Henry said of him: "Henry Ward 
 Beecher, as I heard him, did not seem a more elo- 
 quent speaker than Dr. Robinson." During the War 
 Dr. Robinson served as chaplain in the Confederate 
 army, and after the War he served churches in Ala- 
 bama and Georgia. He died in Atlanta, on November 
 8, 1894. 
 
 The writer of this volume has had the privilege 
 of reading some of Dr. Robinson's private correspond- 
 ence, and has been deeply impressed by the evidences 
 there given of his kindly courtesy, transparent sin- 
 cerity, genuine honor, and sterling Christian conscien- 
 tiousness. He was one of the most worthy builders 
 of Maryville, 
 
84 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 It seems incredible that so few men as have been 
 enumerated in this chapter should have been able 
 
 to accomplish so large a work as 
 Few Professors ^^^ ^^^^ , Maryville during the 
 but Large Service . ^ ^ ^u ^ i j r 
 
 forty-two years that elapsed from 
 
 1819 to 1861. Nothing but a high altruistic purpose 
 and indefatigable industry could have achieved such 
 large service. It was not a "forlorn hope," the en- 
 terprise in which they were engaged; but they exem- 
 plified all the heroism which is usually associated with 
 those who volunteer for such a desperate service. The 
 College is proud of their self-denying toil and worthy 
 achievements, and prays that its present faculty may 
 have a double portion of their spirit. 
 
CHAPTER VIII 
 
 The Friends That Helped 
 
 The pages of this book are intended to recount 
 what may be called the genesis and the exodus of 
 
 Maryville — its genesis into being 
 Steaw """^ and its exodus from its early limi- 
 
 tations. In the days of its genesis 
 and its long-time bondage no one need be surprised 
 to hear of heavy burdens, when bricks had to be made 
 without straw. The chapter, "Days of Creation," has 
 told of some of those sad and weary times. Of friends 
 to help there were but few ; but some friends there 
 were, or the story of the College would be even more 
 grim and serious than it has confessedly been. What 
 was the need of such friends, and whence did they 
 arise? 
 
 There was no source of income at first from which 
 the salaries of professors could be secured. So the 
 
 unique spectacle was presented of 
 
 Without Salaries I "^^^"°* only teachmg for no 
 financial return, but also labormg 
 with his own hands to supply the needs of the stu- 
 dents that had gathered under his care. Dr. Anderson 
 did not receive any regular salary until in 1830. In 
 1826, $i(X> from funds collected for the Seminary 
 
 85 
 
86 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 was appropriated to him as an acknowledgment of 
 
 what the directors termed his "disinterested devoted- 
 
 ness" to the interests of the institution! It would be 
 
 easy for a smug critic to find a true bill against the 
 
 worldly wisdom of this strange man ; but inasmuch 
 
 as the indictment would equally hold against the 
 
 apostle Paul, Maryville's sons may well continue to 
 
 be greatly proud of a man who so well fulfilled the law 
 
 that he loved the Lord his God with all his heart, 
 
 and his neighbor even better than himself. 
 
 Dr. Anderson earned his living by toiling in several 
 
 lines of work, but he secured it mainly from his farm, 
 
 and from the churches that he 
 
 How Iney served. Besides his multitudinous 
 
 Existed ....,, ,. . r 
 
 activities in other directions, for 
 
 many years he even did a considerable amount of 
 manual labor on his farm. The salary from the 
 churches was small and usually in arrears. What was 
 true of him was true of most of the ante-bellum pro- 
 fessors — their living had to be sought principally 
 from farms and churches; and they taught school for 
 philanthropy's sake. Salaries were conspicuous by 
 their absence. It was demonstrated at Maryville that 
 a college can run on very little money if only the 
 professors do not draw salaries ! 
 
 The work of securing financial help for the Col- 
 lege since the Civil War has been done almost en- 
 
 _„ _ . tirely by the president or a mem- 
 
 The Work of u i lu ^ u- f n f .^ 
 
 the Agents ^^^ °^ ^^ teaching force. Before 
 
 the War the few professors there 
 were could not be spared from the classroom; so re- 
 
THE FRIENDS THAT HELPED 87 
 
 course was had principally to agents, who went into 
 the field in behalf of the school. Letters are still 
 extant in which Dr. Anderson pleaded with men to act 
 as agents. A great deal of hard traveling over many- 
 States, principally on horseback, and mainly in the 
 South and Southwest, was done by these representa- 
 tives of the College. Some of them were unable to 
 collect amounts sufficient to cover even their ex- 
 penses. Rev. E. N. Sawtell, one of the earliest of 
 these agents, collected in the Southwest about $2,000, 
 part of which was used in part payment for the semi- 
 nary farm. He spent one Sabbath at the home of 
 Gen. Andrew Jackson. He reported in October, 1828, 
 his work from April, 1826, saying that he had traveled 
 more than seven thousand miles, and had secured 
 $1,335 ill cash, and $1,000 in subscriptions. He found 
 the lack of a charter impeded his work. He gave 
 his services for one year entirely without salary, taking 
 only $396 for his traveling expenses, since he had 
 spent much of the time in evangelistic work. Most 
 of his collections were invested in books for the li- 
 brary. Mr. Sawtell made three trips for the Semi- 
 nary. 
 
 By far the most successful of the ante-bellum agents 
 of the institution, however, was Rev. Thomas Brown, 
 an honored graduate of the Seminary, who was or- 
 dained in 1828. He was born in 1800 and died in 
 1872, and was in the ministry for forty years. A 
 very strong preacher and very companionable, he was 
 everywhere a welcomed guest. From 1825 until his 
 death, says Dr. Craig, he knew every Presbyterian 
 
88 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 church, minister, and prominent member in the Synod 
 of Tennessee — East Tennessee and Southwestern Vir- 
 ginia. His service in the raising of both professor- 
 ships will be told in succeeding paragraphs. 
 
 The help for current expenses that was secured was 
 received mainly from the church people of Blount 
 
 « i TT 1 County and East Tennessee, and 
 
 Current Help ■' , , • ^i ^ r *u 
 
 was expended m the support of the 
 
 students rather than of the professors. The gifts of 
 food were used in the boarding-house, while the do- 
 nations of clothing and the like were distributed among 
 the students. Especially during the early days of the 
 Seminary, such contributions were sometimes consid- 
 erable in amount. There were "female societies" of 
 different churches in different States that contributed, 
 and liberally for that day, to the current expenses of 
 the students. For example, "a Female Charitable 
 Society" of Cherokee Indians contributed ten dollars 
 in 1824. The lack of a charter till 1842 made it diffi- 
 cult to secure money for permanent funds ; and so 
 what was given was largely contributed to current 
 expenses. 
 
 In 1827 the Synod of Tennessee overtured the Gen- 
 eral Assembly of the Presbyterian Church to receive 
 
 the Seminary under its care and 
 The T'irst 
 
 i - , . supervision, provided a professor- 
 
 Professorship , f , r ^ 
 
 ji^jjj^^ ship endowment of $10,000 should 
 
 be secured. Then Revs. Thomas 
 Brown, Elijah M. Eagleton, and W. A. McCampbell 
 were enlisted as special agents to raise this profes- 
 sorship. Most of the fund was raised by Mr. Brown. 
 
THE FRIENDS THAT HELPED 89 
 
 The subscription list, containing the names of almost 
 all the old Presbyterian families of Union Presby- 
 tery, is printed in full in the Calvinistic Magazine for 
 May, 1829. 
 
 In the annual report made in October, 1829, these 
 glad words were punctuated with an exclamation 
 point : "A subscription has been obtained for found- 
 ing the first professorship of $10,686!" The subscrip- 
 tions were on a five-year basis. The collection of 
 the amounts subscribed was slow and difficult. Pro- 
 fessor Lamar states in a manuscript sketch of the 
 College that $8,000 of the $10,000 was collected, and 
 that, by consent, a part of the amount was appropri- 
 ated to completing the payment for the seminary 
 farm. This professorship of Didactic Theology is 
 the one that Dr. Anderson occupied, and finally it was 
 of service to him. Dr. Robinson succeeded Dr. An- 
 derson in this professorship. Some of the subscrip- 
 tions were void since they were made on condition 
 that a charter should be secured for the Seminary. 
 
 In 1843, in the dying days of the theological de- 
 partment, a resolution was adopted by Synod pro- 
 viding for the raising of $15,000 
 
 Tw. r ^ ^\- to establish a professorship of 
 
 Professorship ^ ^ . ^ ^ 
 
 j^jj^ Sacred Literature, the payments to 
 
 be made in this case also in annual 
 
 installments during a period of five years. The fact 
 
 that the charter just received (in 1842) from the State 
 
 did not give the Synod the power to elect the directors, 
 
 hindered the securing of subscriptions. But in 1845 
 
 the desired amendment to the charter was obtained, 
 
90 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 and the canvass was then vigorously pushed by Rev, 
 Thomas Brown. On October lo, 1846, he reported 
 $15,185 as subscribed to the professorship. Synod in 
 its vote of thanks to Mr. Brown commended the "zeal 
 and fidelity of the indefatigable agent." By 1858 the 
 collections on this fund amounted to $9,500. The 
 funds when once received were carefully administered. 
 The incumbents of the chair of Sacred Literature 
 were Rev. John J. Robinson, 1850- 185 5, and Rev. 
 Thomas J. Lamar, 1 857-1 861. By 1855 the amount 
 of the income of the fund was $540- 
 
 Besides these two regular endowment funds, there 
 was contributed for about ten successive years, 1833- 
 1843, to the support of Rev. Fielding Pope and others, 
 what was called the "Temporary Professorship Fund." 
 The contributors and amounts contributed were usu- 
 ally as follows : Samuel Rhea, $60 ; Rev. James King, 
 $30; D. M. Shields & Co., $10; Rev. Frederick A. 
 Ross, $60; and W. S. McEwen, $30. Total, $190. 
 
 As early as 1826 the directors urged the necessity 
 
 of endowed scholarships; but whatever help came in 
 
 was, for many years, only current 
 
 Scholarship scholarship aid. In 1854 it was 
 
 Subscriptions , 7i ^ • j , 
 
 proposed that one hundred perma- 
 nent scholarship certificates exempting from paying 
 tuition and good for thirty years should be sold, at 
 $250 each, the proceeds to be devoted to the endow- 
 ment of chairs of Mathematics and Modern Science 
 in the Literary Department. During the following 
 year "not more than fifteen or eighteen of these schol- 
 arships were taken." In 1856 the directors adopted 
 
Dr. John J. Robinson, Second President. 
 
THE FRIENDS THAT HELPED gv 
 
 a modified form of this plan, and succeeded in get- 
 ting subscriptions to this fund to the amount of $io,- 
 000. Comparatively little of this subscription was 
 collected before the War came to sweep away the 
 subscription and many of the subscribers. 
 
 There were two ante-bellum treasurers, and they 
 deserve to be enrolled on Maryville's honor roll of 
 
 "friends that helped." James 
 Faithful Berry, Esq., was chosen as the 
 
 Treasurers ^ • o i j 
 
 first treasurer m 1819, and served 
 
 faithfully and without compensation until his resig- 
 nation in 1833. Colonel — afterwards General — Wil- 
 liam Wallace was elected his successor, and served 
 till his death in 1864. Gen. Wallace served as State 
 legislator and several times as a presidential elector 
 for Tennessee, and was president of the Knoxville 
 and Charleston Railroad. In 1855 the treasurer re- 
 ported that the only loss of endowment since the 
 founding of the first professorship fund had been one 
 of thirty-eight dollars. It is true that the treasurers 
 had but a comparatively small amount of money to 
 care for, but in those days the money was invested 
 in personal notes, and so required a great deal of 
 personal attention. In 1855 the bond of the treasurer 
 was $20,000. Up to the Civil War, during the treas- 
 urership of Gen. Wallace, only eighty dollars of the 
 investments was lost, and even that loss did not fall 
 upon the College, for the treasurer paid the amount 
 out of his own means. The long terms of service on 
 the part of Treasurers Berry and Wallace were valu- 
 able contributions to the welfare of the institution. 
 
'92 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 When we take into account the excessive amount 
 of work that had to be done, and the fact that the 
 
 high- water mark of the salaries 
 Difficulty m received by the professors in Mary- 
 
 Secunng Teachers .„ ^ ,/ • ^ u n *• 
 
 ville College m ante-bellum times 
 
 was $600, and the low-water mark $000, it can hardly 
 be wondered at that it was very difficult to persuade 
 men to accept professorships at Maryville. Families 
 must live, and the cost of living calls for some sal- 
 ary. But the directors, though beggars, were choosers, 
 for this is a sample of what they said: "The pro- 
 fessor to fill the chair of Sacred Literature shall be 
 a man who has received the highest advantages of 
 education offered in the United States." Dr. Ballen- 
 tine declined this chair in 1849, and Dr. William Eagle- 
 ton in 1850. The directors became very much ac- 
 customed to having their proposals rejected. 
 
 When, however, a man felt it his duty to become 
 a professor at Maryville, the Maryville spirit of dis- 
 interested benevolence seemed to 
 The Teachers the ^^^ possession of him, and he made 
 such sacrifices for the institution 
 as one would be expected to make only for his own 
 family. If salary was missing, the man taught on, 
 as if such small matters as food and raiment were 
 not at all involved in the case. 
 
 The budget — how was it financed? Principally by 
 the teachers' working for practically nothing. And 
 they did so for the kingdom of heaven's sake. Their 
 small tuition fees, the meager salaries paid them by 
 the churches to which they preached on the Sabbath 
 
THE FRIENDS THAT HELPED 93 
 
 day, and the income of their farms, kept the wolf 
 from the door, so that they could almost donate 
 their services to the institution. 
 
 In making an honor roll, then, of the friends that 
 helped the school, the highest place in that roll must 
 be given to the professors who served their institution 
 with such self-sacrificing liberality and fidelity. 
 
CHAPTER IX 
 
 The Plant That Had to Serve 
 
 The large double log house, seventy feet long, with 
 
 its two stories and its rooms, thirty feet by thirty, 
 
 that was the home of Union Acad- 
 The log Academy ^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^ y^U^y ^^^ ^^_ 
 
 scribed somewhat in detail in the third chapter. It 
 was a rather ambitious school building for 1802, and 
 was several times larger than Rev. William Tennent's 
 historic "Log College," the mother of all later Presby- 
 terian schools of higher learning. When Rev. George 
 Whitefield visited the Log College at Neshaminy, near 
 Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, he wrote as follows : "The 
 place where the young men study now (1739) is, in 
 contempt, called The College. It is a log house, about 
 twenty feet long and near as many broad, and to me 
 it seemed to resemble the school of the old prophets. 
 . . . All that we can say of most of our universities 
 is, They are glorious without." 
 
 Dr. Anderson conducted his academy, after his re- 
 moval to Maryville, apparently in more modest quar- 
 ters, one academy building, as we have seen, stand- 
 ing where the old jail afterward stood, and the other 
 old log cabin standing on the banks of Pistol Creek 
 where the railroad culvert has since been built. 
 
 94 
 
THE PLANT THAT HAD TO SERVE 95 
 
 Dr. Anderson had young men studying in his own 
 
 house during the years that preceded the opening 
 
 of the Seminary. His residence 
 
 "The Little ^^^ ^ frame building standing 
 
 Srown House" , ., a . j r 
 
 where the Armory stood a few 
 
 years ago, but, as we have seen, it was destroyed by 
 fire in 1856. The class that Dr. Anderson gathered 
 in 1819 was one to be instructed in literary branches, 
 the Seminary being formally opened in 1822. The 
 class of five gathered in 1819 recited in "a little brown 
 house" standing on Main Street on the north corner 
 of the lot where Mr. A. K. Harper's residence now 
 stands. It was brown, not with paint, but because 
 weather-beaten. It stood until after the War. Mr. 
 Eli Nunn occupied it for a while. This was used 
 probably until the seminary brick building was com- 
 pleted, two or three years later. Dr. Anderson also 
 frequently used his own residence for one or more 
 recitations. 
 
 In 1820 a small unfinished two-story brick build- 
 ing that had been intended for a female academy, 
 was purchased for $600 from the 
 The Brick House trustees of the academy, one of 
 with Six , _ A J 1 • 
 
 Fireplaces whom was Isaac Anderson him- 
 
 self. The building stood on the 
 half lot at the east corner of the two lots on which 
 Nevv^ Providence Church now stands. It was about 
 twenty-five feet by forty. The Boston Recorder for 
 December 9, 1820, announces the purchase as fol- 
 lows: "The Directors of the Southern and Western 
 Theological Seminary report that they have purchased 
 
g6 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 a lot and eligible building in Maryville, Tennessee, 
 for the use of the Institution at the low price of $600. 
 The building is of brick, two stories high, with six 
 fireplaces. The appointed professor is preparing a 
 course of lectures on didactic theology, and will hold 
 himself in readiness to communicate all the informa- 
 tion he may be able in the whole course of prescribed 
 studies, until other professors shall be chosen." 
 
 The building had one large room and two small 
 rooms downstairs and similar rooms upstairs. The 
 small rooms were used for dormitory purposes; the 
 large room upstairs was used for the library, and 
 the large room downstairs was usually employed for 
 recitations. Professor Lamar, while a student, roomed 
 in this building. 
 
 The completion of the building involved an expense 
 that was met by different gifts, but principally by 
 collections made by agents. This was the theological 
 seminary building, and it was constantly in use until 
 the Civil War. While Federal troops camped in 
 Maryville they tore down the brick seminary to fur- 
 nish bricks for their "Dutch ovens" ! Some of the 
 bricks may still be seen in a brick walk at John P. 
 Duncan's home. 
 
 In 1824, for the sum of $400, a lot and a half, ad- 
 joining the lot on which the seminary building stood, 
 and containing two small frame 
 The Boarding- buildings, was purchased for the 
 House and Farm , ,• , , t^ * j 
 
 Buildings boardmg-house that Dr. Anderson 
 
 had decided to establish. He em- 
 ployed a steward and opened the boarding-liouse. 
 
THE PLANT THAT HAD TO SERVE 97 
 
 When these buildings were removed to allow the main 
 building of later years to be erected, the boarding- 
 house was located elsewhere. While the farm was 
 owned, the boarding-house was located upon it, near 
 the spring now called the Goddard spring; while, 
 during the Fifties at least, it was situated on the south 
 side of Church Street, only a stone's throw from the 
 main building. Most of these boarding-houses were 
 frame buildings, small, and inexpensively built. 
 
 In 1825 Dr. Anderson "got his eye on the farm 
 which adjoins the grounds on which the Maryville 
 College buildings now stand," and sent Mr. Sawtell to 
 Mississippi and Louisiana to raise the money needed 
 to buy it. Mr. Sawtell returned after a hard winter's 
 work with, perhaps, two thousand dollars. The farm 
 consisted of two hundred acres, of which eighty acres 
 were in cultivation, and was purchased at a cost of 
 $2,500. As has been said, it was located in what is 
 now called South Maryville. It contained a com- 
 modious dwelling house, a barn, and other houses, and 
 was well watered by springs. From the first it was 
 the dream of Dr. Anderson and the directors to re- 
 move the entire institution to this quieter home, where 
 the boys would be removed from "the noise and con- 
 fusion of the town." Maryville was then a giddy 
 little city of perhaps fifty houses, and perhaps two 
 hundred and fifty inhabitants. But the dream was 
 not realized during the lifetime of Dr. Anderson. 
 
 The brick building was "the Seminary." In 1829 
 arrangements were made to erect a frame building, 
 
98 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 thirty feet by sixty, two stories high, for the separate 
 use of the literary students, as the college department 
 young men were called. Four years later (1833) the 
 building was finished, ready for 
 jLiic A^cw ygg except the puttmg up of a 
 
 College Frame , . , T • • 1 j 
 
 Buil^ne chimney, and the citizens had 
 
 subscribed sixty dollars towards 
 the chimney. There was paid out on the building 
 that year the sum of "^2-^. Two years later (1835) 
 the directors reported that they were then finishing 
 the building ! The building was located on the north- 
 west corner of the lot, and faced Main Street, and 
 was flush with it. 
 
 This building also had six rooms. The first floor 
 was used as the chapel except for two small rooms at 
 the southwest end, one of which was a laboratory with 
 chemical and philosophical apparatus, and the other 
 a recitation room, long occupied by Professor Pope. 
 The chapel would seat from one hundred and fifty to 
 two hundred, and was also used for prayer meetings 
 and Sabbath school, and Dr. Craig used it as a recita- 
 tion room. The pulpit was on a three feet by four 
 platform boxed up about three feet high, and was 
 located in the east comer of the room. One of our 
 older citizens recalls seeing John M. Caldwell ordained 
 to the ministry in this old chapel, on April 2, 185 1. 
 The two small rooms upstairs were used for class- 
 rooms or dormitory rooms, and the large room for 
 the Beth-Hacma Literary Society hall. A circular 
 belfry containing a small bell surmounted the build- 
 
THE PLANT THAT HAD TO SERVE 99 
 
 ing. A big fish-shaped weather-vane hung above 
 the belfry. 
 
 The exterior of the building, "had it not been for 
 the numerous windows, might have been taken by a 
 stranger passing through the place for a cattle barn" ! 
 There was no fence about the square. A grove of 
 locust trees covered the little campus. 
 
 In the south corner of the half-acre campus there 
 also stood a little frame building owned by the Beth- 
 Hacma ve Berith Literary Society and used by its 
 members for their meetings. 
 
 In 1849 the Directors reported to Synod that they 
 
 had an agent in the field collecting money "for rearing 
 
 a College Edifice," and that he had 
 
 ine iiriCK secured subscriptions for $2,000 in 
 
 College" -^ .„ , . . . nn, 
 
 Maryville and vicmity. Ihe next 
 year the subscriptions had been increased to $3,000. 
 In 185 1 the members of Synod pledged themselves 
 "not to let the enterprise fail for the want of the 
 aid in their power." In 1853 the building had been 
 commenced and the walls were expected to be erected 
 and covered that fall. It was located just back of 
 the frame building and in the center of the two lots. 
 In 1855 3. portion of the building would soon be 
 ready for use. In 1856 ten rooms had been com- 
 pleted, and some of them had been occupied as class- 
 rooms and some of the others by students. The 
 frame "College" was removed when the brick "Col- 
 lege" was far enough advanced to be used. In 1858 
 the debt on the new building was $2,000, and $1,000 
 was needed to finish it. 
 
loo A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 The catalog of 1854 thus describes the building: 
 "A large and handsome college building is soon to 
 be completed. It is of brick, three stories high, and 
 presents a front of no feet. It contains a chapel, 
 four recitation rooms, study and lodging rooms suf- 
 ficient to accommodate sixty or seventy students, and 
 two halls for the use of the literary societies. . . . 
 The building, when entirely completed, will be worth 
 $10,000, and will afford ample accommodations for 
 the present." 
 
 This most ambitious building of the College before 
 the War was never completed, though it was used in 
 its incomplete condition for several years. The War 
 found it incomplete and left it a ruin. Its story 
 will be taken up again. The pen and ink sketch of 
 the building found in this volume was drawn by 
 John E. Patton, a student of the College during the 
 years 1849-1852. 
 
 During the greater part of the ante-bellum period 
 New Providence Church occupied the old stone church 
 which was loi feet by 60 in dimen- 
 T^e Old Stone ^j^^^g ^^^^ j^^^^ Gillespie, writ- 
 Church . . o -jr., u J 
 
 mg m 1895, said of the old days: 
 "In those days almost all the public exhibitions at 
 the close of the term were held either in the large 
 stone church, which stood where now stands Colum- 
 bian Hall, or at the camp ground located where Mr. 
 Hyden now lives. Usually at the closing exercises 
 the graduating class, with the help of the ladies, would 
 fit up the old stone church in a becoming style. Gen- 
 erally at this time the two societies would close the 
 
THE PLANT THAT HAD TO SERVE loi 
 
 exercises with a debate; this debate was at night, and 
 at that time we had no electric lights, no gas lights, 
 not even coal-oil lamps ; in fact nothing ordinarily 
 but home-made tallow candles; but on these grand 
 occasions we would send to Knoxville and get a lot 
 of sperm candles, and it took a lot of them, you may 
 be sure, to light up the large old church. A large 
 home-made chandelier was hung in the center and 
 filled with these candles and festooned in beautiful 
 style. On these occasions the old church, which would 
 seat some fifteen to eighteen hundred people, was usu- 
 ally packed to its utmost capacity. Sometimes at the 
 close of the year, in place of a debate, the societies 
 would get up an exhibition, and when this was the 
 case the old camp-ground shed would be brought into 
 requisition, and I do not think I exaggerate when 
 I say that there were sometimes from 2,500 to 3,000 
 persons gathered to witness these plays." 
 
 President Robinson and Professor Lamar recog- 
 nized the unfavorable and cramped location of the 
 College on its town lots on Main 
 
 ^^^^ Buildiji^ Street, and looked enviously over 
 
 on "The South . , ,,^, ^, , .„ „ , 
 
 TT-ii » toward the south hills, where a 
 
 beautiful location could anywhere 
 be found for a new Maryville College. So pressing 
 did the need of removal seem to them that they se- 
 cured from the Synod, in 1858, the adoption of reso- 
 lutions authorizing a special committee to make an 
 appeal to "persons of well-known benevolence and 
 Christian liberality to furnish voluntary contributions 
 for the erection of new buildings in the vicinity of 
 
I02 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 Maryville for the use of Maryville College." It was 
 specified that "no building shall be undertaken until 
 ten thousand dollars cash in hand shall have been 
 obtained." The donor should have the privilege of 
 naming the building he erected. The wildest dreams 
 of those days have now been far more than realized. 
 A little city crowns the "south hills." 
 
 "So great was their faith in the feasibility of their 
 plans," says Captain W. H. Henry, "and such their 
 determination to see them carried out, that Dr. Robin- 
 son and Professor Lamar gave their joint personal 
 obligations for $2,000 to secure fifty acres of ground 
 just west of the present grounds for that purpose." 
 The Civil War, however, put an end to all this dream- 
 ing and planning. 
 
 Such, then, was the plant that had to serve the Col- 
 lege before the War. Professor Lamar sums it up 
 
 in the brief lines: "At the begin- 
 Total Property at ^- ^^ ^^^ q^jj ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^_ 
 
 Outbreak of War \ r a t ^u r u 
 
 ment fund of the College amount- 
 ed to about $16,000. The real estate consisted of 
 two half -acre lots with three buildings — one wooden 
 (the boarding-house), one small brick, and a large 
 brick unfinished. The library contained about 6,000 
 volumes. The indebtedness of the College amounted 
 to $1,000." 
 
CHAPTER X 
 
 Crises and the Cataclysm 
 
 As has, certainly, been indicated by the preceding 
 chapters, Maryville College really had never, thus 
 far, been free from a crisis. 
 CrisiT^^^^^^^ "Crisis" was engaged in a continu- 
 
 ous performance. There had been 
 good and sufficient reasons in every year of the his- 
 tory of the institution to give up the whole attempt to 
 keep the school in operation. The question was not 
 whether the reasons for giving up were sufficiently 
 strong, but it was, rather, whether the spirit of self- 
 denying service on the part of the professors in 
 charge would become sufficiently weak to be finally 
 exhausted. The splendid fact was, as we have seen, 
 that the college altruism did not fail ; and so the con- 
 tinuous crisis did not end in a cataclysm. The College 
 lived right on in spite of the chronic crisis. Pluck, 
 prayer, and perseverance defied the ever-threatening 
 disaster. 
 
 There were three attempts to remove the institu- 
 tion from Maryville. The first took place at the very 
 beginning of the career of the institution. There was 
 a strong body of Tennessee Presbyterians west of the 
 Cumberlands who very naturally wanted the new semi- 
 
 103 
 
104 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 nary to be located within reaching distance of their 
 churches. There was much preliminary sparring pre- 
 paratory to the real battle, which 
 
 AUem teTt"^^ ^^"^^ ^^""^ P^''''^ ^* ^^^ meeting of 
 Removal Synod at Murfreesboro, in 1823. 
 
 Murfreesboro was then the capital 
 of the State. Governor Carroll was inaugurated while 
 Synod was in session. 
 
 When the great debate between Dr. Isaac Ander- 
 son and Dr. Gideon Blackburn about the location of 
 the Seminary was in progress, most of the legislators 
 were interested spectators. The East Tennessee dele- 
 gates to Synod were in a hopeless minority, for only 
 six were present ; but their champion, Dr. Anderson, 
 adopted the Napoleonic strategy of "Divide and con- 
 quer." He had Dr. Blackburn's plan read and dis- 
 cussed seriatim, and succeeded in convincing the Synod 
 of its impracticability in all its parts. The decision 
 as to the permanent location of the Seminary was 
 "deferred to some future meeting." The next year 
 at Columbia, the Synod resolved that "the Southern 
 and Western Theological Seminary be, and it hereby 
 is, permanently located at Maryville in East Ten- 
 nessee." 
 
 The second attempt to remove the Seminary was a 
 peculiar one. Dr. Hardin, in the field as an agent 
 of the Seminary in 1827, entered into an agreement at 
 Danville to remove the Seminary to Danville, to con- 
 solidate it with the seminary that the Kentucky people 
 had under contemplation. Then he carried a round- 
 robin agreement throughout southwestern Virginia and 
 
CRISES AND THE CATACLYSM 105 
 
 East Tennessee and secured the signature of every 
 Presbyterian minister except Rev. William Minnis. 
 Dr. Minnis was one of the first graduates of the Semi- 
 nary, and for nearly forty years he proved himself 
 a Stonewall in defense of his alma mater. Others 
 surrendered, but he never. 
 
 Dr. Anderson was at first crushed, and, in tears on 
 account of the seeming ingratitude of the brethren, 
 signed the round robin ; but he soon regained his nerve, 
 and with Dr. Minnis, Dr. McCampbell, and others, 
 snatched victory out of defeat. In a letter written at 
 this time. Dr. Anderson stated that he had nineteen 
 reasons why he was unwilling that the Seminary 
 should cease its existence. The friends of Maryville 
 rallied, and raised the $10,000 subscription for the 
 first endowed professorship, of which mention has 
 already been made. This put a quietus on Dr. Har- 
 din's plan. 
 
 Early in the Fifties the College passed through a 
 
 crisis that was almost fatal to it. The great national 
 
 crisis was in precipitation, but the 
 
 tnsis ot college crisis anticipated it several 
 
 the Fifties t-u • • 1 • c 
 
 years, ihe prmcipal occasion of 
 
 the crisis was the collapse of the physical and mental 
 powers of Dr. Anderson. For several years before 
 his death, in 1857, Dr. Anderson's disability removed 
 his strong hand from the helm. His second child- 
 hood was a pathetic and yet noble one, as was shown 
 in his farewell conversation with his old pupil. Dr. 
 Abel Pearson. The number of students in attend- 
 ance greatly decreased. The financial difficulties of 
 
io6 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 the school became so acute that, as has been said 
 before, the faculty collapsed, and Dr. Craig was left 
 as the only professor in the school, and in 1856, at 
 least, no instruction in the theological department was 
 given. For several years no professor of mathematics 
 was elected for lack of a salary. 
 
 Naturally there was much criticism of the College 
 while its fortunes were at this low ebb. At Blount- 
 ville, Synod appointed a special committee on the 
 general subject of the building up of a strong college 
 and theological seminary. The majority report pre- 
 vailed, opening the way for the removal of the insti- 
 tution from Maryville to some other place. Dr. Will- 
 iam Minnis, thirty years after his first "Stonewall" 
 service, presented a brief but incisive report opposing 
 the transfer for five conclusive reasons. He concluded 
 his report with the earnest words : "We therefore 
 would recommend that the Synod, in place of pulling 
 down and starting anew, would proceed harmoniously 
 to build upon our present foundations, laid in prayers, 
 tears, and self-denials, and almost the sacrifice of 
 life." Dr. Craig says of "the curly-headed Scotch- 
 Irishman," Dr. Minnis : "East Tennessee never, per- 
 haps, had an abler and more logical preacher and 
 defender of the truth. He was one of the Boanerges." 
 The next year (1856), at Athens, the Synod by a de- 
 cisive vote resolved that "it would be inexpedient 
 to accept the proposals to found another literary and 
 theological institution within our bounds." The liberal 
 offer of Rogersville was, however, put on record. It 
 was an offer of one hundred and forty scholarships 
 
CRISES AND THE CATACLYSM 107 
 
 of $250 each, and of the local Presbyterian church 
 building and lot, on condition that Rogersville should 
 be the site of the new institution. Thus ended the 
 third and last attempt to remove the institution to 
 some other location. 
 
 The next day Rev. Thomas Jefferson Lamar was 
 elected Professor of Sacred Literature. The next 
 year Dr. Robinson was elected president, and seemed 
 soon to harmonize the discordant elements in the 
 Synod. 
 
 During this decade the theological department was 
 almost extinct. There was, usually, only one or two 
 enrolled in the department. The 
 The Seminary poverty of the school made it 
 
 Dormant easier for young men to decide to 
 
 go to other seminaries that had 
 now been established, and that were available by rail- 
 road. Out of the college class of 1850, three gradu- 
 ates went elsewhere to a seminary. The Education 
 Society no longer aided the candidates for the min- 
 istry. There had been for many years a seculariza- 
 tion, not of the College, but of the age. The Synod 
 lamented from year to year the paucity of candidates 
 for the ministry. The result of these various influ- 
 ences was the virtual extinction of the theological 
 department before the Civil War finally deposited it 
 among the other wreckage of the past. 
 
 The college department had been found necessary 
 at the very beginning of the Seminary, and so the 
 constitution had been changed to provide for it. It 
 was evident from the earliest days that, whatever 
 
io8 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 might be true of the theological department, the col- 
 lege department would develop just as rapidly as the 
 facilities provided for it might make it possible. The 
 conspicuous service of the semi- 
 y ■, ? nary department was rendered dur- 
 
 ing the first twenty-three years of 
 the life of the institution. The charter of "Maryville 
 College" was secured in 1842 ; and, by chance, that is 
 the date when the seminary passes into eclipse and the 
 college department begins to shine in full brightness. 
 The late Hon. J. G. Wallace, of Franklin, one of 
 Treasurer Wallace's sons, received in 1844 the first 
 printed diploma issued by the College. From 1842 
 to 1861 the seminary was merely nominal, while 
 the college developed steadily, and, to the extent of its 
 limited facilities, came to be strong and scholarly and 
 successful. As time passed, the nomenclature ad- 
 justed itself to the new conditions, and the institution 
 was spoken of as "the College" instead of "the Semi- 
 nary." As has been said, plans for a new location 
 and for larger facilities were being made at the very 
 time when the Civil War — the end of the world, as 
 it seemed — burst upon the country. 
 
 The field of the College was broadening. The At- 
 lanta Constitution of April 23, 1886, gave a list of 
 Broadening twenty-three prominent citizens of 
 
 Field DeKalb County, Georgia, who had 
 
 been educated in Maryville College. Several of them 
 were in attendance during the Fifties. The clientage 
 of the school was waking up to the opportunities at 
 Maryville, and the character of the work done there. 
 
CRISES AND THE CATACLYSM 109 
 
 Most of the Southwestern States were represented 
 in the attendance of the last two or three years of 
 the ante-bellum College. Had not the War intervened, 
 it was probable that the enrollment of students would 
 soon have greatly increased. It did increase from 
 sixty in 1857 to over one hundred in 1861. President 
 Robinson, Professors Craig and Lamar, and a tutor 
 made a strong and efficient faculty, and the work was 
 more consistent and better articulated than for many 
 years. There were indications also of the existence 
 of a larger number of friends ready to cooperate 
 with the College. Maryville was, evidently, coming 
 into its ov/n. 
 
 One of the invaluable records destroyed when the 
 library of Dr. Anderson was consumed by fire was 
 a private register, gratefully kept 
 Work of i^y ^j^g Doctor, of those who had 
 
 Department ^^^'^ educated for the ministry at 
 
 Maryville since the founding of 
 the Seminary. That was, doubtless, the only complete 
 list that was ever in existence. In the catalog of 
 1859 a list of about one hundred ministers educated 
 in the Seminary was published. Professor Lamar, 
 however, added many names to the list, and stated 
 that the entire number of such ministers amounted 
 to at least one hundred and fifty. A remarkable 
 achievement was this to be wrought amid such limi- 
 tations of men and money as prevailed at this frontier 
 Seminary. 
 
 The loss of all the records makes it impossible 
 also to give any exact summary of the work of the 
 
no A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 college department. There is no record available of 
 even the number of graduates of the College in ante- 
 bellum days. It is believed that there were at least 
 
 two hundred and fifty of them in 
 Work of College ^^ departments, and that is 
 Department , ^, ' , . - 
 
 the number used as a basis for 
 
 the statistical summaries of the work of the institu- 
 tion. The catalog of 1858 says : "Hundreds of young 
 men have been educated for the learned professions 
 who have attained to positions of eminence and use- 
 fulness." 
 
 In a section of the country and at a period when 
 there were few preparatory schools and no high 
 schools, it was necessary for every 
 WorK 01 college to conduct a preparatory 
 
 DepartmeS department. Indeed, there was 
 
 then hardly a college in the United 
 States that did not have such a department. In Mary- 
 ville there were many students who afterward were 
 the leading business men of the section who received 
 what education they had in this department. The 
 teaching was done in part by student assistants — often 
 mature men — and in part by the regular professors 
 of the college and the seminary. The attendance was 
 about the same as in the college department. The 
 debt owed by the state to the voluntary and indis- 
 pensable aid afforded by the church schools in the 
 days when the state was doing comparatively little 
 for popular education can never be fully appreciated 
 or liquidated. 
 
 One man is not so impressive a sight as are forty, 
 
CRISES AND THE CATACLYSM in 
 
 but one man in forty years may accomplish what 
 forty men could do in one year, or even more than 
 they. A modest school may not attract much public 
 attention or applause, but in the 
 I°^^rt^"^^^ ^^® course of many years it may effect 
 much more than do some more 
 ambitious schools of fewer years. With the facili- 
 ties at command, and with the hindrances to be met, 
 surely old Maryville has performed as worthy a ser- 
 vice as any institution has ever rendered. 
 
 In the progress of the years, the quiet college halls 
 caught the sound of discordant debate and angry dis- 
 cussion, and witnessed premoni- 
 ^ugie tail tions, perhaps at the time not treat- 
 
 ed seriously, of the coming national 
 division and desolation. The muttered threat, suc- 
 ceeded by angry quarreling, was suddenly drowned out 
 by the heart-stirring bugle blast summoning men to 
 arms ! The clarion calls of hostile bugles echoed and 
 reechoed among the East Tennessee hills, and awoke 
 in young and brave and excited hearts a response that 
 boded ill for the continuance of college work. The call 
 of patriotism, the impulse of passion, the love of ad- 
 venture, the ignominy of cowardice — all sounded louder 
 than did the quiet tones of peace and school and home. 
 
 The Latin maxim, "In the midst of arms, the laws 
 
 are silent," may be freely adapted to say : In the time 
 
 of war, schools are closed. Fort 
 
 J\ ^'j. c. ^^1 Sumter was fired upon on April 
 
 Silent Scholae „, ^ ,. ^ , ,<■ 
 
 12, 1 86 1. By dmt of much self- 
 possession and with many searchings of heart the 
 
112 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 professors and their students had managed to con- 
 tinue their usual work during the turmoil of the 
 months since November, i860; and even now they 
 were able to hold on with their work for a few days 
 longer. But it was impossible that the quiet pursuits 
 of peace could be followed in the presence of the 
 cataclysm of civil war, and especially so in the Volun- 
 teer State, where men are always prompt to answer 
 their country's call. 
 
 On April 22, 1861, less than a week after the first 
 blood of the Civil War was spilled, the last chapel 
 exercise was held. Dr. Robinson conducted the ser- 
 vice, and announced the suspension of the college 
 work "on account of a state of armed hostilities in 
 the country." And the teachers and students sep- 
 arated, most of them to take up arms for whichever 
 cause seemed right to them. Some of the students 
 were to die in battle or in the hospital; and not one 
 of them was to come back to the old College when 
 the cruel war was over. Their schooldays at Mary- 
 ville were ended. 
 
 It was sadly typical of the divisions made by the 
 
 War that of the four teachers — three professors and 
 
 _ « ^ , one tutor — at work in 1861 two 
 
 The Cataclysm 1 • j -.i 1 tt • j 
 
 sympathized with the Union and 
 
 two with the Confederacy. Of the students some 
 
 "went North" and some "went South"; and some 
 
 found themselves arrayed against their friends and 
 
 kinsmen and a few even against their fathers. Those 
 
 were dreadful days and they tried men's souls. 
 
 And all that Maryville's lovers of the church, of edu- 
 
CRISES AND THE CATACLYSM 113 
 
 cation, and of the future could do was to do what 
 seemed to them their duty; and then to live or die, 
 as the Lord of Sabaoth should determine, xA.nd, yet, 
 perhaps, in God's good time, there might some day be 
 such a thing as peace again; and peaceful ways and 
 works; and, possibly, open schools; and, if the Al- 
 mighty God should lay bare his mighty arm, there 
 might be — ^yes, there might be — some day, another 
 Maryville College, with its old-time altruism, bidding 
 the young people of the Southwest to enter as of 
 yore! 
 
 Men fought and waited, and the thoughtful ones 
 prayed as they fought, and watched as they waited, 
 and sometimes caught a vision of a possible answer to 
 their prayers, so that their hearts were glad with 
 a joy that can not be measured: 
 
 "Peace! and no longer from its brazing portals 
 
 The blast of War's great organ shakes the skies! 
 But beautiful as songs of the immortals, 
 The holy melodies of love arise." 
 
Rev. Thomas Jefferson Lamar, Second Founder. 
 
PART SECOND. THE POST-BELLUM 
 MARYVILLE 
 
 CHAPTER I 
 College Ruins — 1865-1869 
 
 It seemed as if the four weary years of the Civil 
 War would never end. At last, however, the thunder 
 of hostile guns died away, and men said that peace 
 had come. The armies disbanded, and their veterans 
 took up again the pursuits of other days. Man must 
 do his work even if his heart is sore. 
 
 It was a dark day in 1865, and Professor Lamar 
 
 stood alone and heart-sick at the intersection of Main 
 
 , _. , _ and College Streets, in the little 
 
 A Dismal Scene ^ . ° , .„ t^u 1 j 
 
 town of Maryville. The clouds 
 
 hung lowering over the scene. They resembled the 
 
 smoke of battle, but they were only natural clouds 
 
 of mist, and not the unnatural smoke of civil strife. 
 
 The War, thank God, was over. But not so, as yet, 
 
 were the results of war. The ruin and wreckage of 
 
 that abomination of desolation had not yet been cleared 
 
 away. The town looked grim and gloomy, indeed. 
 
 The old Court House up the street showed ghastly 
 
 wounds inflicted by shot and shell fired by Wheeler's 
 
 IIS 
 
ii6 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 men; beyond and opposite the Court House, on both 
 sides of the street, the principal business portion of 
 the town lay in cinders and ashes, as another memento 
 of Wheeler's raid; while down the street the ram- 
 shackle hotel, the successor of an important inn on 
 "the Federal Road," showed by its shattered windows 
 and plaster pillars all agape that unhappy days had 
 befallen the hospitable old hostelry. 
 
 The few men that rode horseback up Main Street 
 — for there were few buggies to use in those days — 
 some of them wore suits of blue or brown jeans that 
 had been woven, cut, and made at home. Here and 
 there a suit of soldier's blue or gray that had outlived 
 the camp and campaign were reminders of a house 
 divided against itself. The farms from which the 
 horsemen had come were most of them gully-gashed, 
 fenceless, and wretchedly stocked with the left-over 
 cavalry wrecks of cruel war — for war is as destructive 
 of horses as it is of men. 
 
 In those early post-bellum days, whenever the cau- 
 tious reserve and prudent reticence into which the 
 
 „. J « • i. people had been trained by the 
 
 Gloom and Gnef , ., , . ■' ^ 
 
 daily dangers of war, were put 
 
 aside, it could easily be seen that there was heavy 
 gloom within as well as without. There were many 
 hearts and homes of mourning for the dead of many 
 battle-fields; and many hearts of hate for wrongs in- 
 flicted during those irresponsible years of bloodshed. 
 Mingled even with the profound happiness arising 
 out of the fact that the war was over, were suspicion 
 and anxiety and dread as to the future. 
 
COLLEGE RUINS— 1865-1869 117 
 
 But while the professor standing at the meeting of 
 
 the ways felt the gloom about him, as during all the 
 
 sad Sixties he had felt it, what 
 
 Dilapidation and ^^^^ j^-^j^ especial concern just 
 
 then was the scene immediately be- 
 fore him. The two quarter-acre town lots now graced 
 by the beautiful edifice of New Providence Church 
 were then occupied by the one surviving building of 
 Maryville College — the three-story brick building, 
 which had not been completed at the outbreak of the 
 War, and which now in the last stages of dilapidation 
 would surely never be completed. Indeed, the boys 
 who played about the doorless structure might well 
 have found a safer place for their sport. 
 
 The "College," poorly built at best, after serving 
 both armies as barracks and stable for four destruc- 
 tive years, was now a mere shell, an unsubstantial 
 ghost of an unsatisfactory building. The door-frames 
 and window-frames had been torn out for fuel. Its 
 smaller and older companion, the little two-story, six- 
 roomed brick "Seminary," located in the east corner 
 of the narrow campus, had been torn away in war 
 times, as we have seen, by the blue- jackets to make 
 ovens for the mess shanties on their camping ground. 
 The main building itself might appropriately have 
 shared the fate of its smaller colleague, for it surely 
 was suitable for nothing better; it was a disreputable 
 old hulk. 
 
 And not only was the building a wreck, but it did 
 not even belong to the College. It had been sold for 
 debt during the War. It was no longer "Maryville 
 
ii8 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 College," but was merely a battered piece of property 
 owned by other parties. 
 
 The professor who stood there had graduated from 
 the College seventeen years before, and had been 
 elected a professor in it nine years 
 Te^le'^"^^^^ before, and had stayed by it 
 throughout the dark years of the 
 War, and had prayed for it every day at family wor- 
 ship, and still loved it with all his soul. As he viewed 
 his dear old college home in ruins, he had the addi- 
 tional sorrow of knowing that those friends of the 
 College that would have helped rebuild its walls, if 
 they could, were themselves the victims of war, and 
 were not able to lend any appreciable help in the re- 
 building of a college. Reduced to hard straits by the 
 War, they had enough trouble, penury, and poverty 
 of their own, without assuming any in behalf of a 
 defunct school. Let it remain dead! Public spirit 
 was dead. Many precious lives had passed away 
 during the holocaust of the four years ; one corporate 
 life, more or less, was of little moment compared with 
 those costly losses of fathers and husbands and 
 brothers and sons that had filled the land with one 
 long-continued agony. 
 
 What! build the College again! One professor, 
 
 one building in ruins, no property, and no friends able 
 
 to help ! And the teacher looked 
 A Glimi^ring ^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 the desolate hills on either side, and 
 the sight was sufficient to proclaim as only an idle 
 dream the fancy of attempting to build a college on 
 
COLLEGE RUINS— 1865-1869 119 
 
 such ruins as lay before him. Where was help to 
 be found? He had looked on every side to no avail. 
 Now, like Isaac Anderson of the earlier days, when 
 all else failed, he looked within and saw the glim- 
 mering hope of a resolute human will. And yet he 
 felt that only if there were windows in heaven could 
 these things be ! However, he looked upward, and 
 there he saw a window ajar, and a glimmer of hope 
 shining through. And then he went on his way, some- 
 what cheered in heart and altogether resolute in will, 
 to do what man could do to rebuild the walls of his 
 Zion. Since there was a window in heaven, please 
 God, these things could and should be. 
 
 On an October day in 1865 our preacher-teacher 
 went to New Market to attend the first meeting of 
 the Synod of Tennessee that was 
 fn^ue^st^''^ held after the Civil War, and, in- 
 
 deed, the first since 1862. Should 
 the S)mod reopen the College? In the discussion, an 
 earnest address of Hon. Horace Maynard had much 
 to do with leading the Synod to determine to attempt 
 the seemingly impossible. The following day thirty- 
 six directors were elected. The Synod then ordered 
 the newly-appointed directors to elect a treasurer, to 
 redeem the property, to pay debts, and to invest what 
 might remain in suitable securities; and it also di- 
 rected that the advisability of appointing one or two 
 professors should be taken under consideration. A 
 committee chosen to consider the appointment of an 
 agent to attempt to secure funds for the College 
 
I20 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 nominated Professor Thomas Jefferson Lamar, the 
 man of the vision, to serve as such an agent. 
 
 And all this constructive planning took place at 
 a Synod where the Committee on the Narrative of 
 
 the State of Religion began its re- 
 bynoaicaJ. ^^^ ^j^j^ these infinitely pathetic 
 
 Lamentations ^ , ,,„, , / *^, 
 
 words : Oh, that my head were 
 
 waters, and mine eyes a fountain of tears, that I might 
 weep day and night for the slain of the daughter 
 of my people! The waves of war have swept up and 
 down the valley of our East Tennessee, and the fence- 
 less fields, the unmended roads, the prostrate forests, 
 the open schoolhouses without windows and doors, 
 and the dismantled churches mark the path of the 
 fiery surges. The dead are sleeping in our valleys 
 and along our hillsides, and the soil of many a field 
 has been wet with human blood." 
 
 Professor Lamar returned to Maryville the unsal- 
 aried but divinely commissioned man whose business 
 . it was to reestablish Maryville 
 
 Jnsalaned College. Late in December, 1865. 
 
 Devotion , ^ , . • . , t.t , • , 
 
 he made a trip to the North in the 
 
 hope that he might secure help for the College. Shrink- 
 ing from the work of solicitation of help, he still did 
 manfully for the College what he never would have 
 done for any other cause; but apparently all in vain. 
 He returned in April, 1866, having secured only one 
 hundred and twenty-five dollars, while the expenses 
 of the journey were one hundred and ninety-eight 
 dollars. What had become of that window above? 
 Ah, well! he was merely learning that the infinitely 
 
Dr. P. Mason Bartlett, Third President. 
 
COLLEGE RUINS— 1865-1869 121 
 
 patient God will not greatly use any one until that 
 one has schooled himself to do his best and then bide 
 God's time. 
 
 Instead of despairing, as he should have done had 
 it not been for his seeing the Invisible, he returned 
 home, as "in the beginning" Dr. Anderson did from 
 his historic visit to Princeton, to make a college him- 
 self, since others would not provide it. In view of the 
 fact that he had no money to invest, again like Dr. 
 Anderson, he determined to invest himself. And this 
 is just what Providence wants — a man with whom and 
 through whom to work. With God the man is the 
 most important endowment of any cause. The man 
 he must have; the money he already has an abund- 
 ance of in reserve, and when he sees best he will, 
 as he has done in the case of Mar3rville, most gener- 
 ously provide it. 
 
 On an auspicious and patriotic day, July 4, 1866, 
 
 Professor Lamar, through Rev. Ralph E. Tedford, 
 
 the Recorder of the Directors and 
 
 '^^,^^o^^^^g the father of the future Mrs. La- 
 
 Amid tne Ruiiis 
 
 mar, issued a one-paged circular 
 
 announcing that Maryville College would reopen on 
 the first Wednesday of September, 1866. By cor- 
 respondence and visits, the Professor did what he 
 could to secure students. Those were days of home 
 and farm reconstruction, and many who longed for 
 an education could not be spared from their homes. 
 However, on the morning of September 5, Professor 
 Lamar, the acting-president and acting- faculty and 
 acting-janitor of the College, rang the same old cruel- 
 
122 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 throated bell that throughout the decades has sum- 
 moned the students to their tasks. Soon there gath- 
 ered for the first post-bellum chapel exercise thirteen 
 young men, most of whom had come directly from 
 the farm: Frank M. Allen, George E. Bicknell, Gid- 
 eon S. W. Crawford, Calvin A. Duncan, James A. 
 Goddard, Benjamin H. Lea, Isaac A. Martin, William 
 H. Porter, Edward W, Sanderson, Hugh W. Sawyer, 
 Joseph P, Tedford, Charles E. Tedford, and Edward 
 W. Tedford. Four of the thirteen had been soldier 
 boys. And all the company had the spirit of the 
 thirteen "No Surrender" apprentice lads of London- 
 derry. One of the number afterward said : "Every- 
 thing was so horrible and disgusting that some of 
 the students almost determined to leave in spite of 
 the professor's entreaties. But after attachments were 
 formed, and the number of students had increased, the 
 school went on finely." 
 
 The modest endowment and the limited property of 
 the ante-bellum days were almost entirely swept away 
 by the besom of war. All that 
 could be gathered from the dust 
 and ashes of 1865 amounted to about six thousand 
 dollars in value. Small salvage, indeed! But there 
 was salvage of another kind whose value could not 
 be computed in terms of the dollar and its multiples. 
 When Professor Lamar gazed on the ruins of Mary- 
 ville he saw in his mind's eye more than appeared 
 before him. The finances were, indeed, phantoms; 
 but not so was the memory of the men that made 
 Maryville in the early days. Those men stood be- 
 
COLLEGE RUINS— 1865-1869 123 
 
 fore him again in all their faith, fidelity, devotion, and 
 heroic zeal, and he felt his own brave spirit grow 
 braver. As he himself said : "The work of these men 
 formed a basis on which to stand and from which 
 to work and appeal for help with encouragement and 
 hope." 
 
 What he saw in part and imperfectly, God saw in 
 full and perfectly. The foundations that God saw 
 had more of tears and self-denial 
 Signincant ^^^ loving consecration in them 
 
 than they had of dollars and bricks 
 and mortar. The achievements that God saw were not 
 classic halls and ivied towers and scholastic pomp, but 
 buildings of human intelligence and structures of 
 beneficent character and homes of modest helpfulness, 
 which the builders of early Maryville had constructed. 
 The endowments that God saw were not the perishable 
 riches of men but the imperishable treasure of Chris- 
 tian manhood laid up by prayer and praise before 
 the very throne of God in heaven. This was the most 
 active endowment that any college could have, and 
 Maryville had much of it, for its founders were pre- 
 eminently men of prayer. This capital, then, Mary- 
 ville had to begin with, when beginning life all over, 
 in the middle Sixties. Salvage worth while, indeed, 
 was this precious capital saved from the wreckage of 
 the past. 
 
 The miracle of modern Maryville came about partly 
 because God was mindful of the foundations and 
 achievements and endowments contributed by Isaac 
 Anderson and his colleagues to the ante-bellum Mary- 
 
124 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 ville. But God was also mindful of the royal spirit 
 of eager service on the part of Professor Lamar and 
 of the noble colleagues whom, as time went on, he 
 gathered around him. 
 
 Professor Lamar was thoroughly imbued with the 
 spirit of Maryville. Born in Jefferson County on 
 
 November 21, 1826, he spent his 
 Maryville's earliest school-days at Holston 
 
 Second Founder . , . t.t tvt , j 
 
 Academy m New Market; and 
 
 then the years 1844- 1848 in Maryville, where he took 
 the Bachelor's degree in 1848; he studied divinity one 
 year in the theological department at Maryville; and 
 then took the three years' course at Union Theological 
 Seminary in New York City, graduating there in 
 1852. He was one of the best educated of the ante- 
 bellum Maryville men. He was licensed to preach by 
 the Presbytery of Brooklyn in 1852; and in 1854 he 
 was ordained to the ministry by the Presbytery of 
 Lexington, Missouri. 
 
 In 1856 he was chosen Professor of Sacred Litera- 
 ture in his alma mater, and began to serve in 1857. 
 His spirit was chastened by the death of his wife 
 about the beginning of the War, and by twelve years 
 of devoted care for his invalid daughter. He developed 
 a rare spirit of unselfishness. He felt called to the 
 mission of rebuilding Maryville College. His firm 
 convictions and his high sense of duty made him a 
 Rock of Gibraltar in those troublous times. His states- 
 manship, remarkable for its far-sightedness, showed 
 itself in his leadership of the causes he espoused. His 
 genius of perseverance and dogged persistence were 
 
COLLEGE RUINS— 1865-1869 125 
 
 a rich asset of the College in those days of making 
 bricks without straw. And, with it all, he was the 
 most modest of men. All the persuasion of his friends 
 could not induce him to accept the degree of Doctor 
 of Divinity conferred upon him by Wooster Uni- 
 versity; he modestly declined the honor. So vital was 
 his part in the reviving of Maryville that many of 
 the friends of the institution came to regard him as 
 the chief endowment of the College. 
 
 The little faculty began to grow. Professor Lamar, 
 as we have seen, was the charter member. He gradu- 
 ally gathered around him a small 
 His First ^^^ ^l^jg I^Q^y q£ colaborers. His 
 
 far-sightedness and accurate esti- 
 mates of character were illustrated in the choices he 
 made. The first professor added was Rev. Alexander 
 Bartlett, who began in October, 1867, a notable service 
 of sixteen years. His chair was that of Latin, but 
 he taught in several departments. His colleagues used 
 to say that his scholarship was so general and so 
 thorough and his genius so versatile that there was 
 hardly a course of study given in the institution that 
 he could not have satisfactorily conducted. His stu- 
 dents felt the profoundest respect for his learning, 
 his industry, his kindliness, and his sterling Christian 
 character. His sudden and lamented death occurred 
 on November 19, 1883. His brother, Rev. P. Mason 
 Bartlett, D.D., did not begin his active service until 
 in March, 1869. Special mention of his work belongs 
 to the next two chapters. 
 
 The recitations were held in the old brick barracks 
 
126 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 for about four years. This was done in spite of the 
 
 fact that a committee of the Directors had reported 
 
 that the building could be made 
 
 Cleanng^Away ^^f^ ^^^^ ^^ removing the third 
 
 story and placing the roof on the 
 second story. Some of the students even ventured, 
 although v^ith much trepidation, to room on the sec- 
 ond floor of the ruin. With admirable forethought, 
 they selected the limbs of the adjoining trees to which 
 they would leap when the walls should begin to col- 
 lapse! One Sabbath afternoon in the spring of 1870, 
 when no one was in the building, there was a sudden 
 roar and a crash; a large segment of the wall facing 
 Main Street had buckled out and collapsed in ruins. 
 The building was then abandoned, torn down, and 
 removed, and Maryville College started on its travels. 
 It had already removed part of its work eastward half 
 a block to the old boarding-house, a little frame build- 
 ing that stood on Church Street, where now the Sec- 
 ond Presbyterian Church stands. Here and in a little 
 house at the west corner of Main and College Streets 
 the College kept its humble state until the following 
 October. 
 
 Meanwhile, William Thaw, of Pittsburgh, John 
 Center Baldwin, of New York, and other friends be- 
 came interested in the College ; and 
 The New Site sufficient funds were secured to 
 
 and Campus ,• , 1 ^ j j 
 
 realize the dream or a decade 
 
 earlier in the purchase of a new campus on the hills 
 to the east of town, and the erection of college build- 
 ings thereupon. At first sixty-five acres were pur- 
 
COLLEGE RUINS— 1865-1869 127 
 
 chased; but later on additional purchases were made, 
 increasing the campus to its present broad extent of 
 two hundred and fifty acres, as noble a domain as 
 any college could desire. 
 
 The first building erected on the new college grounds 
 was a residence for Professor Bartlett, located in the 
 edge of the woods ; it was built in 1868. The follow- 
 ing year the foundation of the new college building, 
 Anderson Hall, was laid on what now took the name 
 College Hill ; and Maryville's friends rejoiced that the 
 ruins were disappearing, and that instead there was 
 arising, Phcenix-like, a new and greater Maryville. 
 
CHAPTER II 
 
 College Re-Creation — 1869-1880 
 
 The rebuilding of the political institutions of the 
 South after the Civil War was styled their "recon- 
 struction," a term that came to 
 ^::::^^' >-- ^" -^aPpy signification. In 
 the case of the remakmg of 
 Maryville College, after its destruction by the War, 
 the word "reconstruction" can hardly be used with 
 propriety, for there was too little salvage to provide 
 any building material. It was a re-creation and not 
 a reconstruction that took place. The work of found- 1 
 ing the College had to be done a second time. The 
 work of the founder had now to be supplemented by 
 that of a refounder; the "days of creation" of which 
 a former chapter treated had now to be followed 
 by days of re-creation. It might be reconstruction in 
 the South at large, but it must be re-creation in the 
 case of Maryville. 
 
 In the fall of 1868 Rev. P. Mason Bartlett, D.D., 
 
 LL.D., was elected president of the College; and in 
 
 March, 1869, he entered upon the 
 
 Dr. Bartlett, the discharge of the duties of his of- 
 
 Tlurd President ,- t , r .1 
 
 nee. In the announcement of the 
 
 opening of the College in 1866 his name had appeared 
 
 128 
 
COLLEGE RE-CREATION— 1869-1880 129 
 
 as teacher of Mathematics with that of Professor La- 
 mar, who was to be teacher of Languages, but he did 
 not begin his work in the College until nearly three 
 years later. He was born in Salisbury, Connecticut, 
 on February 6, 1820, and graduated from Williams 
 College in the Class of 1850, and from Union Theo- 
 logical Seminary in the Class of 1853. In the Semi- 
 nary he began his lifelong friendship for Professor 
 Lamar who was a member of the Class of 1852, He 
 served in the ministry in Ohio and in New York from 
 1853 to 1861 ; was chaplain in the United States Army 
 from 1862 to 1864; and served in the ministry in 
 Massachusetts and Connecticut from 1864 to 1868. 
 
 He was president of Maryville College for a term 
 of eighteen years. Besides performing the many and 
 varied duties of president, he regularly conducted all 
 the courses of study pursued by the Senior Class. 
 Those courses were also many and varied, the curric- 
 ulum comparing favorably with that of any small col- 
 lege of those days. Dr. Bartlett was a very versatile 
 teacher, and was especially strong in philosophy and 
 psychology. At the same time, he was also of an emi- 
 nently practical turn of mind. As chairman of the 
 building committee charged with the erection of the 
 three new buildings, he served with the efficiency of 
 a skilled architect and builder. The present soundness 
 and serviceability of these old buildings is an eloquent 
 testimonial to his skill and fidelity in the oversight of 
 their erection. And he was also a'builder of such per- 
 manent spiritual institutions as the Tuesday Evening 
 Conference and the February Meetings ; for both these 
 
130 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 characteristic Maryville institutions were established 
 during his presidency. 
 
 Dr. Bartlett was a man of robust physique, and of 
 soldierly carriage and bearing. He was full of energy 
 and enthusiasm, and was an able and eloquent speaker. 
 In addition to his work in the College, he preached 
 often throughout East Tennessee. He served as presi- 
 dent of the Bank of Maryville from its founding till 
 the time of his death, which took place on October 22, 
 1901. 
 
 The trio. President Bartlett and Professors Lamar 
 
 and Bartlett, had heavy burdens of administration and 
 
 instruction to bear, and usually had 
 
 Rev. G. S. W. ^^^ Qj^g Qj. ^^Q assistants besides 
 
 Fourth Pi-ofessar ^^"^^ student helpers. In 1874, 
 Rev. Gideon S. W. Crawford be- 
 came a tutor, and the next year was made full pro- 
 fessor of mathematics ; and so the trio became a quar- 
 tette. His services, like those of Professor Bartlett, 
 extended through sixteen years, during which time he 
 bore his share of the many and heavy burdens of the 
 institution. He was one of the original thirteen stu- 
 dents. He entered in 1866, and graduated in 1871. 
 At the call of his alma mater, he returned to her ser- 
 vice after three years, two of which were spent in 
 Union Theological Seminary and one in Lane Theo- 
 logical Seminary. He was one of the worthiest sons 
 of the College, and gave to it unstintedly of his accu- 
 rate scholarship and loyal endeavor. During the years 
 1 882- 1 883 he served the State of Tennessee as Super- 
 intendent of Public Instruction. He was Stated 
 
Prof. Crawford and His Successor, Dean Waller. 
 
COLLEGE RE-CREATION— 1869-1880 131 
 
 Clerk of the Synod of Tennessee during the last four 
 years of his life. His early death in 1891 was a 
 calamity to the College. In 1912 friends established 
 a Crawford Self-Help Fund in his memory. 
 
 The writer recited for five years to these four 
 earliest post-bellum professors, and, as he recalls their 
 scholarly equipment and methods, he is at once proud 
 and personally thankful that the renascent Maryville 
 of the Seventies could boast such an able and thorough- 
 going faculty. 
 
 In the spring of 1869, there were enough funds 
 pledged by the new friends of the College to warrant 
 the Directors in ordering, as they 
 Anderson, ^j^ ^-^^ erection, on the new cam- 
 
 Baldwin, and u ^ ^u *- ^ A "^u 1 
 
 Memorial Halls pus, of what they styled the col- 
 lege edifice," a three-story brick 
 building to be called Anderson Hall. It was to cost 
 about twenty-five thousand dollars — more than two 
 and a half times what the former main building, its 
 prototype, had cost. The new president, who had just 
 arrived, took charge of the work, and within eighteen 
 m.onths had the satisfaction of seeing Anderson Hall 
 completed. An epochal event it was when the college 
 classrooms were transferred from the weather-beaten 
 little one-story building on Church Street to the un- 
 precedented grandeur of the spacious and substantial 
 building on College Hill ! 
 
 But even greater days were coming, for more money 
 had been promised, and two dormitories were decided 
 upon. In 1870 Memorial and Baldwin Halls were be- 
 gun; both of them were completed in time for use in 
 
132 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 1 87 1. Memorial Hall commemorated in its name the 
 union of the Old and New School Presbyterian 
 Churches, while Baldwin Hall was named for John 
 Center Baldwin, the first large giver to Maryville, who 
 contributed the princely sum of $25,400 to the erection 
 of the new buildings. Unlike Anderson Hall, these 
 halls were frame buildings, but right stately they 
 seemed to those who had been living amid ruins only a 
 few months before. They provided, besides accommo- 
 dations for a college boarding hall, rooms for one hun- 
 dred and thirty students, a larger number than was 
 ever enrolled before the War. When the three build- 
 ings in imposing line crowned College Hill, the old 
 friends of Maryville rejoiced at the surpassing miracle 
 that met their eyes. 
 
 In 1865, ruin and desolation; now in 1871, six years 
 
 later, a spacious and beautiful campus, adorned with 
 
 three large and shapely buildings 
 
 TT^^^! ?i?^ J that had cost fifty thousand dol- 
 TJplifted Beyond , ,,,.,, , r 
 
 j£Q_g» lars, and behmd them the profes- 
 
 sor's residence at the edge of the 
 woods. In 1867, ^t the end of the first year, there was 
 a college department of two students — one Sophomore 
 and one Junior; and forty-three preparatory depart- 
 ment students. In 1871, at the end of the fifth year, a 
 class of five promising young men graduated ; the col- 
 lege department numbered seventeen, while the pre- 
 paratory department and the young women's depart- 
 ment together numbered eighty-three, making a total 
 of an even hundred. The College was already in 
 equipment immeasurably in advance of the old College 
 
COLLEGE RE-CREATION— 186^1880 133 
 
 that the Civil War had destroyed ; and even in at- 
 tendance the record was already equal to the best 
 record of ante-bellum days. The realization was 
 already better than the wildest day-dreamer had dared 
 to dream ! It seemed to the old friends of Maryville, 
 "thus high uplifted beyond hope," that the millennium 
 had dawned upon the College. 
 
 Two years later, when the writer entered the Col- 
 lege, he found that the students felt that they were citi- 
 zens of no mean city. Did we not 
 The Glories of ^ave three great three-story build- 
 
 tne Small • i.i_ ^ 1 1 j 
 
 CoUee-e i^S^> t"^ central, cupola-crowned one 
 
 having cost almost as much as the 
 entire property of the College amounted to in the old 
 days? Did we not have a president, two professors, 
 three lady teachers, one graduate tutor, namely, 
 Thomas Theron Alexander, and two student teachers, 
 Edgar Elmore and Monroe Goddard? And did we 
 not enroll the unprecedented number of one hundred 
 and thirty-one students ? And did we not have a brick 
 walk all the way from Memorial to Baldwin, where 
 there was a boarding hall with fifteen boarders, and 
 where there were also several basement kitchens in 
 which, as in similar kitchens in Memorial, the students 
 "bached" to the prejudice of their health and to the 
 benefit of their pocketbooks? And did we not have 
 six recitation rooms, and two society halls, and a chapel 
 forty feet by fifty in size, lighted by big chandeliers of 
 oil lamps? And was not our baseball team the cham- 
 pion of Blount County ; and could not the boys jump 
 over most of the cedars on the hill, if there were any 
 
134 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 special motive to do so? And were not our rooms 
 heated by stoves, and did not our axes make a merry 
 ringing after three o'clock at the wood-piles back of 
 the dormitories ? 
 
 And were we not as well off as most of the colleges 
 in Tennessee, and better off than most, for that mat- 
 ter? Do not waste your pity on 
 
 "Contented with t \nr j j ? 
 
 T -xfT V" us ! We needed no one s sym- 
 
 pathy ; we were happy as kings and 
 queens. What! pity, for example, a lad who, after 
 his lessons were prepared on a winter night, could sit 
 in his cosy room in Memorial Hall, and, as the wind 
 whistled around the corner, could hear the fire of hick- 
 ory roaring up the stovepipe, and could in such an 
 Elysium read Scott and Shakespeare; or, when warm 
 weather had come again, could do his share in run- 
 ning up, on the ball grounds, a score of thirty or forty 
 tallies — those were the days when baseball achieved 
 something! — against the Crooked Creek team; or, in 
 any season, in the old chapel, when the benches had 
 been piled up in the corner, could play the classic game 
 of "Snap" with as pretty girls as ever played havoc 
 with masculine hearts ! Pity, indeed ! Rather pity your- 
 self for what you missed by not being there ! 
 
 Thus the new-old College had settled down again to 
 
 its work. The young people of East Tennessee were 
 
 more in number, and also more 
 
 A Decade of anxious to get the education that 
 
 Numerical Plenty , . ^ , 
 
 was now havmg a greater value 
 
 placed upon it than in former days ; and they rallied in 
 
 large numbers to the advantages afforded them at so 
 
Dr. Nathan Bachman, Father of the February Meetings. 
 
COLLEGE RE-CREATION— 1869-1880 135 
 
 modest a cost by the new college on the hill. In 1880, 
 fourteen years after the reopening, the total enroll- 
 ment had increased until it amounted to two hundred 
 students, of whom thirty-four were enrolled in the 
 college department. Almost all the two hundred were 
 from Blount County and the counties immediately con- 
 tiguous. Evidently the immediate clientage of the 
 school were eager for what Maryville was established 
 to afford. 
 
 The Seventies were years of unremitting toil, as the 
 college people tried to make inadequate resources do 
 
 the great work that was crying to 
 
 But of "Toil u A ^u If 
 
 J m 1-1 M be done. Those were also years of 
 
 and Trouble" , ^ , 1 , • 
 
 care and trouble as new adjust- 
 ments were being made in the life of the nation, and 
 as men, not as yet recovered from the poverty caused 
 by the War, were suddenly plunged into the economic 
 disturbances that were nation-wide in their extent and 
 heart-racking in their effects. Lines of anxiety were 
 graven in the faces of those who were responsible for 
 the administration of the College. Men grew old 
 rapidly during those trying days. 
 
 The permanent endowment of the College in 1880 
 amounted to only thirteen thousand dollars. The Col- 
 lege was also in debt, principally to 
 Ana 01 bore ^ -^^ poorly paid professors, to the 
 Financial Famine ^ ^ ^ % ^^ \, 1 , ,, 
 
 extent of ten thousand dollars. 
 
 The panic of 1873 and the stringency that followed 
 had cut off for several years about three thousand dol- 
 lars annually which Mr. Thaw and Mr. Dodge had 
 been contributing. The debt was carried mainly by 
 
136 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 one of the professors. At last the hard times were 
 relieved, and it was possible for the institution to in- 
 augurate a movement toward the securing of an en- 
 dowment. When the period of re-creation that we are 
 considering closed, the College was confronting the 
 need and the opportunity to take steps for the relief 
 of the financial famine that had been afflicting the in- 
 stitution. 
 
 In the early "days of creation" of the College, as 
 
 we have seen. Dr. Anderson had to wrestle with the 
 
 problems of securing for the school 
 
 Andof Old-Time j^^ teachers, students, local habita- 
 
 Problems Revived , r ■, , • , r 
 
 tion, and food and raiment, and of 
 
 developing in the students both intellectual culture and 
 moral character. All these problems presented them- 
 selves again in this period of "college re-creation," 
 and demanded solution at the hands of the little band 
 of brave men who were the agents in the re-creation. 
 The solution of these problems was made easier by 
 the new friends that had arisen to help the College do 
 its work ; while their solution was rendered more diffi- 
 cult by the great increase in the attendance. There 
 were many more to provide for than in the earlier 
 days. The embarrassment caused by growth — a usual 
 experience in post-bellum Maryville — was at once both 
 welcome and distressing. 
 
 Right manfully did the men of Maryville do their 
 duty during these trying days of re-creation. Had 
 not the refounder and his colleagues proved themselves 
 the lineal and worthy descendants by apostolic suc- 
 cession of the self-sacrificing founder of the College, 
 
COLLEGE RE-CREATION— 1869-1880 137 
 
 the successes of later days could never have been real- 
 ized. Their desperate and valorous trench defensive 
 of those days of battle has made possible the victorious 
 offensive of these later days. Or, to revert to the 
 metaphor with which this chapter opened, the re-cre- 
 ators of those days of beginnings have made possible 
 the developed college plant which many now are pro- 
 nouncing "very good." All honor to the faithful band ! 
 their works follow them, and enrich us. 
 
CHAPTER III 
 
 College Endowment — 1880-1884 
 
 The little company of men who were bearing the 
 
 burdens of Maryville in those days found their load 
 
 n -L.' T» J a crushing one. Heavy, indeed, is 
 Cnisnmff Burdens , *= ., ... . /' ' , 
 
 the responsibility for the successful 
 
 carrying forward of a business where financial capital 
 and financial guarantors are both lacking. To be zeal- 
 ously ambitious for the attainment of the very best 
 results in education and yet to lack the financial ability 
 necessary to attain those results is to be weighted 
 down with continuous and grievous disappointment. 
 To see, every day, actual students and prospective stu- 
 dents in need and to be unable for lack of resources to 
 follow the warm and strong impulses of the heart in 
 helping them, loads no small burden on the heart. 
 To have debt saddling itself, like the Old Man of the 
 Sea, on the shoulders of the college that one loves, and, 
 at the same time, to see unavoidable general expenses 
 running up rapidly and necessarily as the result of 
 the embarrassing growth of the institution is, indeed, 
 to feel the weight of a crushing burden. It would 
 require a Samson Agonistes to wrestle successfully 
 with such problems, and truly Atlantean shoulders to 
 sustain such burdens. 
 
 138 
 
MRt5 T.I ALEXANDER 
 Rev LYMAN BTEDFORD MRS LYMi-NBTEOFORD 
 
 REVTTALEXANDER.DD 
 REV JOHMASILSBY OD REV J B PORTER 
 
 
 M!S5 CINA PORTER MI55 CORA BARTLOT 
 
 First Post-Bellum Missionaries. 
 
COLLEGE ENDOWMENT— 1880-1884 139 
 
 As these weighty burdens of the College were rest- 
 ing, to an especial degree, upon the shoulders of the 
 
 ^ second founder of the College, and 
 
 Maxyviues Jean ^^ ^^ ^^^ j^-^^ staggering under 
 
 them, but yet manfully supporting 
 them, we are reminded of Victor Hugo's description 
 of a deed of heroism on the part of Jean Valjean. It 
 was at the town hall of Toulon, where repairs were 
 being made. Through some one's carelessness, a cary- 
 atid supporting a wall was about to fall, when Jean 
 Valjean, the servant of duty, sprang forward and took 
 the pillar's place and upheld both caryatid and beam 
 until the workmen could brace the beam and replace 
 the pillar and thus avert the threatened catastrophe. 
 So, during those days of crushing burdens, Professor 
 Lamar was a Maryville Jean Valjean staggering, but 
 staying under the swaying architrave. 
 
 In the fall of 1880, realizing that a permanent en- 
 dowment must be secured or the College must break 
 
 down under its increasing load, the 
 Sou°™^^* Directors of the College and the 
 
 Synod of Tennessee united in com- 
 missioning Professor Lamar as their special financial 
 agent to attempt the securing of an endowment of one 
 hundred thousand dollars. The amount to be sought 
 was several times greater than the entire property of 
 ante-bellum days ; but so was the number of students 
 enrolled several times greater than in those days; and 
 so were the broadening opportunities of the new era 
 that was beginning to dawn on the country. 
 
 In November, 1880, Professor Lamar went to New 
 
140 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 York, and began the difficult task of attempting to 
 
 interest strangers in a school they had never seen and 
 
 that was located beyond the range 
 The Weary Years ^^ ^^^-^ -^^ j^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 of Strain , r .1 , ^ , 
 
 was beiore the days of large 
 
 and generous giving to colleges. The task to be at- 
 tempted seemed an impossible one, and, at best, it 
 required grit and grace to persist in it. Hardly, how- 
 ever, had the professor gotten well into the campaign, 
 when, in December, he was summoned home by the 
 fatal illness of his only child. He buried the little 
 boy; and resolute even under this heart-breaking sor- 
 row, he returned in January, 1881, to New York, and 
 took up again his really appalling task. 
 
 Within a month the three generous and never-to-be- 
 forgotten friends who had been contributing for many 
 years to the annual expenses of the institution, made 
 subscriptions aggregating sixty-five thousand dollars : 
 William E. Dodge subscribing $25,000 ; William Thaw, 
 $20,000; and Preserved Smith, $20,000. 
 
 These remarkably liberal subscriptions greatly 
 cheered the friends of Maryville. But these three 
 donors were already interested in the College ; and new 
 friends were hard to make. It was still a long way to 
 the completion of the one hundred thousand dollar 
 fund. 
 
 As is often the case with those that are successful 
 in securing large sums of money for benevolent enter- 
 prises, Professor Lamar found the task of soliciting 
 help a most distasteful one, and one even positively 
 obnoxious to his retiring and modest nature. But he 
 
COLLEGE ENDOWMENT— 1880-1884 141 
 
 persisted in his work most conscientiously, in the face 
 of numberless disappointments. As has been said, 
 
 that was before the day of gener- 
 Deferred °^^ °"^ giving to colleges, and it was 
 
 almost impossible to make any 
 headway. During the endowment campaign, which 
 ended on the last day of the year 1883, the professor 
 spent fifteen months in active service on the field. 
 Often the task seemed a hopeless one, and hope de- 
 ferred made the heart sick. As the Directors after- 
 ward said of this crisis : "The College hung in dread- 
 ful suspense between life and death." On the first 
 of November, 1883, Professor Lamar returned to New 
 York for the final effort. On the nineteenth of the 
 same month, Professor Alexander Bartlett died sud- 
 denly at Maryville. But while the workers fall, the 
 work must go on. 
 
 During the final month, as, indeed, throughout the 
 entire campaign, Professor Lamar received invaluable 
 
 support and assistance from the 
 The Final ^^^^^ principal donors to the fund, 
 
 Achievement j / V) r^ -ru c 
 
 and from Rev. Drs. Thomas S. 
 
 Hastings, Henry Kendall, Edward D. Morris, and 
 Henry A. Nelson. On December 31, 1883, the last 
 day of grace for the conditional subscription, Profes- 
 sor Lamar sat in great anxiety in Dr. Kendall's office 
 in New York City. Mr. Smith had increased his sub- 
 scription to $25,000; Mr. Dodge had died, but his 
 family were ready to pay his subscription of $25,000; 
 Dr. Sylvester Willard had subscribed $5,000; the 
 Maryville alumni and the friends in Tennessee, $5,000 ; 
 
142 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 the West Presbyterian Church of New York, $4,000; 
 and the Marquand Estate, $1,000. The total of the 
 subscriptions was $90,000, and "the last stone had been 
 turned." While Professor Lamar sat there, having 
 done all that man could do, telegrams were handed him 
 that announced the consummation of his toils and 
 prayers; they were from Mr. Thaw and Dr. Willard, 
 each subscribing an additional $5,000, in order to com- 
 plete the one hundred thousand dollar endowment ! 
 The good friends whose names have here been recited 
 had lifted the swaying walls back to their place off the 
 shoulders of the heavy-laden man of Maryville. 
 
 So long as Maryville shall continue, the names of 
 
 the donors who kept it alive when otherwise it would 
 
 have died, and who then gave it its 
 
 William Thaw first substantial endowment, should 
 
 Dod Y^^^^^^ ^' ^^ ^^^^ ^"^ grateful remembrance. 
 Let their names, together with 
 those of Professor Lamar and his associates, stand 
 first on the bead-roll of the post-bellum worthies that 
 shall be forever honored on Founders' Day. 
 
 Mr. William Thaw, of Pittsburgh, might well be 
 termed the dean of these early donors. As early as 
 October 14, 1867, he sent his first gift of $1,000, which, 
 two days later, was expended, together with a note for 
 $691.50, in purchase of the new campus to which the 
 College was now to be removed. The following year 
 he contributed $3,000, and from that time onward until 
 his death, in 1889, twenty-two years later, he contrib- 
 uted often and liberally to the College. And he gave 
 much more than mere money. When he passed away, 
 
■ILLCAM THAW 
 
 WII.L1AM e.Doij&e 
 
 PRESERX/ED SMITH 
 
 John c. saumtim 
 
 Rebuilders of Maryville College. 
 
COLLEGE ENDOWMENT— 1880-1884 143 
 
 the Directors said of him: "In his death the College 
 has lost one of its greatest benefactors and wisest 
 counsellors. He gave in money the generous sum of 
 more than $60,000, but the value of his advice, hearty 
 interest, and constant encouragement through all these 
 years of struggle can not be estimated. Under the 
 providence of God, Maryville College is what it is 
 to-day, and will be what it hopes to become in the 
 future, largely through him." 
 
 Hon. William E. Dodge, of New York, gave almost 
 the only contribution that Professor Lamar received 
 during his first trip taken in the interests of the Col- 
 lege, in 1866; and a few years later he joined Mr. 
 Thaw in making the annual contributions to the cur- 
 rent expenses of the College which kept the institution 
 alive in those days of no endowment. During thirteen 
 years he gave the College the sum of ten thousand five 
 hundred dollars. In 1881 he made the subscription 
 that started the endowment campaign, very enthusi- 
 astically promising twenty-five thousand dollars, or 
 one quarter of the entire amount sought. With his 
 own hand he wrote the following subscription in Pro- 
 fessor Lamar's book, saying that he hoped it would also 
 lead others to give : "Having been for the past fifteen 
 years contributing to the annual expenses of Maryville 
 College, and having watched with deep interest the 
 self-denying efforts and success of its teachers, and 
 being convinced that the time has come when it should 
 have a permanent enlargement, I hereby subscribe the 
 sum opposite my name (twenty-five thousand dollars), 
 
144 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 provided that during the year the amount is made up 
 to a hundred thousand." 
 
 Mr. Preserved Smith, a substantial business man of 
 Dayton, Ohio, had already put a provision in his will 
 that Maryville should receive from 
 Preserved Smith ^-^ ^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^ $20,000. He 
 and Sylvester , , , , , • ^ 
 
 Willard M.D. '^°^' however, pledged this $20,000 
 
 to be paid whenever the entire 
 $100,000 should be pledged. Later on in the campaign 
 he increased his pledge to $25,000. Mr. Smith was 
 the only one of the quartette of principal donors to 
 the endowment fund who ever visited the College ; but 
 all of them became very intimately and sympathetically 
 acquainted with the history and management of the 
 institution. 
 
 The fourth donor was Sylvester Willard, M.D., a 
 prominent and wealthy physician of Auburn, N. Y. 
 As we have seen, he subscribed $10,000 to the endow- 
 ment. He took an especial pleasure in the fact that 
 his final investment of $5,000 secured $95,000 addi- 
 tional to the College. 
 
 These four gentlemen, who in so decisive and far- 
 reaching a way proved their faith in the present and 
 future of Maryville College, were all of them ap- 
 proaching the end of life, and desired to place Mary- 
 ville on a safe basis for the future. By contributing 
 the large sums they gave, they effected their purpose. 
 Before the decade had closed during which the endow- 
 ment was subscribed and paid, not only these four gen- 
 erous friends, but also Professor Lamar, through 
 whom they made their gifts, had all passed into the 
 
COLLEGE ENDOWMENT— 1880-1884 145 
 
 eternal life. And their fruitful investments in Mary- 
 ville and in Maryville's youth are every year yielding 
 to the world — who can compute how many rich re- 
 turns ? 
 
 A stupendous victory was the securing of the endow- 
 ment! An additional annual income of six thousand 
 
 dollars was now assured. And a 
 
 A Decisive r -.. j 
 
 TT- i new sense of security and per- 
 
 Victory - , 1 , 
 
 manence came with the endowment. 
 
 There could be no doubt now that Maryville had come 
 back to stay and to advance throughout the future. 
 A great amount at any time, one hundred thousand 
 dollars meant far more in those days of re-creation and 
 beginnings than in these later days of national pros- 
 perity and of college expansion. It was an epoch- 
 marking event. Well did Dr. Carson W. Adams con- 
 gratulate our Jean Valjean upon his great service to 
 Maryville: *T rejoice with you over your great suc- 
 cess. Will, patience, perseverance, and faith do ac- 
 complish great things. You are the second father of 
 the College. Your name must in all the future be 
 coupled with that of Dr. Anderson. What a witness 
 to the power of quiet, persistent energy over fuss and 
 feathers, your success is !" 
 
 A significant item in the final report of the endow- 
 ment campaign is that which states that the expenses 
 
 of Professor Lamar during his fif- 
 ^ won at ^^^^ months of work for the fund 
 
 Great Cost , , , , , 
 
 amounted to only seven hundred 
 
 dollars. An inexpensive victory, then, was it? A no- 
 table victory, indeed, it was, but it was vastly expen- 
 
146 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 sive ; it was won by the loss of the leader. For many 
 years Professor Lamar's health had been somewhat 
 feeble, but now he began to decline rapidly. His work 
 in the classroom closed at the commencement of 1886. 
 For ten months he was confined to his room, his vital 
 forces slowly ebbing away. On Sabbath morning, 
 March 20, 1887, his earthly service closed. The reso- 
 lutions adopted by the Directors said of him: "By 
 his death the College lost its greatest friend, this Board 
 its wisest counsellor, and the entire community one of 
 its best and most useful citizens." His body sleeps in 
 the quiet of the college cemetery at the border of the 
 woodland. The inscription on his monument says that 
 he was "for thirty years a professor in Maryville Col- 
 lege, his most enduring monument." 
 
 Soon after the death of Professor Lamar, Mr. Thaw 
 
 led in the movement for the erection of a library to 
 
 be a memorial of the departed pro- 
 
 morial Library building Mr. Thaw 
 contributed three thousand dollars, and Mrs. William 
 E. Dodge and Mrs. Dr. Sylvester Willard one thou- 
 sand dollars each ; while the brothers and sisters of 
 Professor Lamar added a beautiful memorial window 
 costing five hundred dollars. A very appropriate me- 
 morial was this brick building with its inside finishing 
 of oak, for this man with his "heart of oak." It is, 
 doubtless, what he himself would have chosen. The 
 writer had spent some months in classifying the books 
 of the college library and had arranged them on new 
 shelving in the largest available room in Anderson 
 
The Lamar Memorials — Hospital and Library. 
 
COLLEGE ENDOWMENT— 1880-1884 H7 
 
 Hall. Professor Lamar was greatly pleased with what 
 had been done, and upon his last visit to the library 
 told the writer that as soon as he improved in health 
 he would make a trip to secure funds for a library 
 building. But others had to erect the building. 
 
 Twenty-one years later, Mrs. Lamar, at an expendi- 
 ture of six thousand dollars, erected the Ralph Max 
 Lamar Memorial Hospital as a memorial of the little 
 boy who died during the endowment campaign. Thus 
 both father and son have their fitting memorials on 
 the college hill. 
 
 The chief memorial of Professor Lamar, however, 
 as his monument declares, was found in Maryville 
 College — in Maryville's great cam- 
 Memorial^ P"^' ^^^ ^°"^ buildings, its endow- 
 ment of $113,000, and its enroll- 
 ment, at the time of his death, of nearly three hun- 
 dred students. Others had contributed largely and 
 efficiently to this greater Maryville, but to him more 
 than to others Providence had allotted the responsible 
 and arduous task of reviving the College and of financ- 
 ing it in its mighty struggle for existence during those 
 years of want and uncertainty. He did not live to 
 enjoy very long the larger days that he had done so 
 much to bring about; but, dying, he left a memorial 
 to his heroic career that had in it the potency of an 
 ever-widening useful service to God and man. 
 
CHAPTER IV 
 
 College Evolution — 1 884-1 901 
 
 The progress during the next fifteen years was very 
 steady and gratifying. It was, on the one hand, the 
 
 result of the excellent work done 
 Evolution Caused ^ ^^^ hard-toiling management; 
 by Endowment -^ , , ,,*=,. ^ 
 
 and, on the other hand, it was the 
 
 natural outworking of the new resources afforded by 
 the hundred thousand dollars of endowment and by 
 the Fayerweather bequest, of which fund mention will 
 soon be made. What had been hoped for in the way 
 of increased attendance was realized. The College 
 attracted to it a large body of students, and grew to 
 proportions and to an importance hitherto unknown in 
 its history; and yet it did all this in that quiet and 
 unostentatious way that has always characterized the 
 advance of Maryville. It was a natural and healthy 
 evolution, and not a forced and unnatural hothouse 
 growth. In 1880 the attendance was two hundred; 
 by 1890, it was three hundred; and by 1900, it was 
 four hundred. 
 
 This growth in numbers was occasioned by the 
 growth of th« courses of study and of the teaching 
 force and of other advantages to the student body that 
 had been made possible by the increased capital of the 
 
 148 
 
COLLEGE EVOLUTION— 1884-1901 149 
 
 College. In 1884 there were, all told, four professors 
 and four assistants. In 1901 there were five profes- 
 sors, four acting professors, seven 
 Development of assistant teachers giving their en- 
 Course and Force . . 7 . 
 
 tire time to teaching, two stu- 
 dent assistants, and one matron, besides two man- 
 agers of the Cooperative Boarding Club. The changes 
 in courses offered were principally changes in the num- 
 ber and variety of courses, but there were also im- 
 portant changes in the methods of their presentation. 
 The first new chair established as the result of the 
 Lamar endowm.ent was that of the English Language 
 and Literature, to which chair the writer was called 
 in 1884. The next new chair was that of the Natural 
 Sciences in 1887, which was divided, in 1899, into the 
 chairs of Chemistry and Biology. In 1889 the first 
 post-bellum required Bible study was conducted by the 
 writer. In 1892 Dr. Barnes became the first Principal 
 of the Preparatory Department. In 1899 the Expres- 
 sion Department began its useful career. And there 
 were many other important improvements made in the 
 already established courses and departments. 
 
 Following Dr. Bartlett's resignation in 1887, there 
 
 were, as there had been before his election to the 
 
 presidency, two years during which 
 
 Facuir'' °^ *^^ ^^^ ^°^^^^^ ""'^^ administered by a 
 Chairman of the Faculty. Profes- 
 sor Edgar A. Elmore served during the year 1887- 
 1888, resigning at the close of that year to reenter the 
 pastorate. He had been a member of the faculty for 
 four years. His valuable services to the College did 
 
150 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 not, however, cease with the termination of his mem- 
 bership in the faculty. From 1897 until his removal 
 from Knoxville to Chattanooga in 1900 he served on 
 the Executive Committee of the Directors of the Col- 
 lege ; and in 1906 he was elected to succeed Rev. Wil- 
 liam H. Lyle, D.D., as Chairman of the Directors. 
 Dr. Lyle, an alumnus of the class of 1861, was always 
 one of the most loyal champions of Maryville, and 
 served as a director for forty years, and as Chairman 
 of the Directors for fifteen years. He died on August 
 II, 1905. In the year 1888-1889 Rev. James E. 
 Rogers, Ph.D., was Chairman of the Faculty. He 
 resigned at the end of the year to enter Y. M. C. A. 
 work. 
 
 On January 17, 1889, Rev. Samuel Ward Boardman, 
 D.D., LL.D., then of New Jersey, was elected to the 
 
 presidency of the institution. In 
 Dr. Baardman, the February he visited the College and 
 Fourth President ^ , •; . , , , . . 
 
 took part m a remarkable series 01 
 
 February meetings. He entered upon the presidency 
 in the fall of 1889, and from that time until his resig- 
 nation, in 1901, his heart was in the work that he had 
 at the very beginning found to be so congenial to his 
 earnest nature. Born in Pittsford, Vermont, in 1830, 
 and educated in Middlebury College and in Andover 
 Theological Seminary, he had spent most of his life 
 in the pastorate in New York and New Jersey, al- 
 though he had served for two years as Professor of 
 Rhetoric and English Literature and Intellectual Phil- 
 osophy in Middlebury College. His work of instruc- 
 tion at Maryville was principally in psychology and 
 
Dr. Samuel Ward Boardman, Fourth President. 
 
COLLEGE EVOLUTION— 1884-1901 151 
 
 philosophy. He found himself in deep sympathy with 
 the character-forming ideals of Maryville, and used 
 every endeavor toward the conserving and realizing 
 of those ideals. 
 
 Dr. Boardman had been a neighbor of Sylvester 
 
 Willard, M.D., in Auburn, New York, for many years ; 
 
 and the interest of the Willard 
 
 Wmard Memorial, ^^^-^^ followed him in his removal 
 
 to Maryville, where, as we have 
 seen, Dr. Willard already had made an investment. 
 As a further token of interest in the College and 
 especially in its new president, and as a memorial of 
 Dr. Willard, Mrs. Jane F. Willard contributed eleven 
 thousand dollars to erect the very comfortable and 
 commodious brick residence that serves as the home 
 of the president of the College. It occupies one of 
 the best of the many attractive sites on the campus, 
 and commands excellent views of the Cumberlands 
 sixty miles to the west and of the Great Smokies 
 forty miles to the east. The building was first oc- 
 cupied by Dr. Boardman in December, 1890. 
 
 There befell the College at this epoch a transcendent 
 providence which gave the institution an impetus for- 
 ward that contributed greatly to its 
 The Fayerweather reputation and efficiency. Mr. 
 Providence, ^^ . , ^ ^ , ■' , , 
 
 1891-1907 Daniel B. J:* ayerweather, a wealthy 
 
 leather merchant of New York, 
 counselled by Rev. Roswell D. Hitchcock, D.D., who 
 had been acquainted with Professor Lamar during 
 his endowment campaign, included Maryville in a list 
 of twenty colleges, to which he bequeathed most of 
 
152 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 his estate. The property was in litigation for four- 
 teen years, but during this weary period it grew im- 
 mensely in value, in spite of the court expenses. 
 Large amounts were paid the College from time to 
 time during the years, until, by the date of the final 
 settlement, at the end of sixteen years, instead of 
 the $100,000 originally bequeathed, the College had 
 received the magnificent sum of $216,572 from the 
 estate. 
 
 This godsend came to the College unheralded and 
 unexpected, and yet proved to be larger in amount 
 than was all the property that the 
 Its Incalculable institution had owned up to that 
 time. The rapid growth of the Col- 
 lege occasioned by the securing of the Lamar en- 
 dowment could not have been properly met had not 
 this most opportune windfall come to the institution. 
 Fortunately, the bequest was unrestricted in its pro- 
 visions, and so the fund could be used in erecting 
 buildings, in meeting current expenses, or in forming 
 endowment. The Directors were very judicious in 
 the expenditure of the fund made available by the 
 bequest, and wisely assigned a large part of it to the 
 permanent endowment fund. Considerable amounts 
 were invested in equipment and permanent improve- 
 ments, while smaller sums were, from time to time, 
 assigned to the current expense fund. 
 
 The Fayerweather fund made possible certain ad- 
 ditions to the college plant that were necessary, and 
 that yet could not otherwise have been provided. In 
 1892 an annex, forty feet by ninety, nearly doubling 
 
COLLEGE EVOLUTION— 1884-1901 153 
 
 the capacity of the original building, was added to An- 
 derson Hall, at a cost of twelve thousand dollars. 
 This structure provided many new 
 Its Aia to recitation rooms and nearly doubled 
 
 Permanent . . , 1 t^ 
 
 Improvements ^^^ ^^^^ °* ^"^ chapel. It was 
 
 called the Fayerweather Annex. 
 
 In 1892 a careful topographical survey of the cam- 
 pus was made by a civil engineer, and a map of the 
 grounds was drafted. The locations of the buildings 
 erected since that time have been decided upon with 
 reference to this map. In 1893 the many stoves and 
 the furnace that had heated the buildings were sup- 
 planted by the installation of a general heating plant. 
 In the same year electric light was first used in the 
 college buildings. At first it was secured from the 
 Maryville plant; but in 1901 the College installed 
 its own electric light plant. In 1901 also the laun- 
 dry building was erected. 
 
 The overflow of students at Baldwin Hall made it 
 necessary in several successive years to rent residences 
 in town to be used as annexes for the accommodation 
 of the young women that were crowded out of the 
 hall. This, however, was not a satisfactory arrange- 
 ment, and so in 1895 an annex containing a large 
 dining hall, forty feet by seventy-five, and twenty- 
 four additional dormitory rooms, was added to Bald- 
 win Hall. The $2,000 that this annex cost was se- 
 cured by Dr. Boardman in a trip to the East, and the 
 addition was named "The Boardman Annex," The 
 continued growth of the Cooperative Club and the 
 continued increase of students made necessary in 
 
154 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 1904 an extension of this annex, measuring forty 
 feet by forty-five, and adding twelve more rooms, and 
 extending the dining room until it was one hundred 
 and twenty feet long. 
 
 In 1898 the beautiful and commodious two-story 
 
 Fayerweather Science Hall was erected at a cost of 
 
 only twelve thousand dollars. Like 
 
 SdenclHair "'°=' "^ Maryville's buildings, it 
 
 was well worth twice the cost. A 
 gas plant was also installed, and laboratory equip- 
 ment for chemistry, biology, physics, geology, and 
 psychology was purchased at the cost of about ten 
 thousand dollars. All these and other permanent im- 
 provements were made possible by the munificent 
 Fayerweather bequest. The bequest relieved the pres- 
 ent and assured the future of the College. It was of 
 incalculable benefit. 
 
 In 1888 there came to Maryville College a seven- 
 teen-year-old Japanese boy in search of an American 
 education. He spent the following 
 
 atmg m 1895. He possessed a truly 
 marvelous natural endowment of initiative, adaptation, 
 and energy. For example, he turned his talents to 
 many varieties of work, from cooking to lecturing, 
 in earning his own expenses. It was not long until he 
 had won for himself the unquestioned position of 
 student leader in the College. Although he had a 
 Shintoist father and a Buddhist mother, both of whom 
 were hostile to Christianity, and who had thrown 
 him on his own resources when he became a Christian, 
 
Kin Takahashi : "Let Us Rise Up and Build.'' 
 
COLLEGE EVOLUTION— 1884-1901 155 
 
 he early developed into one of the most effective lead- 
 ers among the Christian young men of the College. 
 He M^as a born organizer in religious activities as 
 elsewhere. 
 
 A leader in athletics, he was Maryville's first foot- 
 ball captain. Although he was only five feet two 
 inches tall and weighed only one hundred and twenty- 
 three pounds, he led his team to many a victory. Mil- 
 ton's description of the emmet would well apply to 
 him : "In small room, large heart enclosed." It was 
 before the days of athletic coaches, but he marshalled 
 his team in his room and worked out before them the 
 theory of his plays, illustrating them by moving grains 
 of corn on the diagram of a gridiron outlined on his 
 table. He was also accustomed to offer a prayer 
 with his team just before they went out on the field. 
 He believed in preparedness. 
 
 For several years a news-gatherer for local papers, 
 he himself issued occasional college publications, en- 
 titled College Days, which reflected great credit 
 upon his editorial ability. The movement for a stu- 
 dents' self-help work fund was originated by him. He 
 knew no such thing as defeat. When what seemed 
 defeat befell his enterprises, he would smile and say: 
 "Well, boys, we'll try again," and that time he would 
 usually make his "touch-down." The boys called him 
 "Kentucky Hossie," and, in accord with his name, he 
 pranced his way to victory. 
 
 His most notable service to the College was the 
 building of the Gymnasium and Y. M. C. A. Hall. He 
 
156 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 was vitally interested in both athletics and character, 
 
 and so he decided that he would show his gratitude to 
 
 the College by securing a head- 
 
 Bartlett quarters for athletics and religion. 
 
 jggg ' ' ' me, and the Christian Church in 
 
 America has done so much for 
 my country, that I, as a Japanese, want to do some- 
 thing to show my gratitude." He began the campaign 
 for the building in March, 1894, more than a year 
 before he graduated. By the time of his graduation 
 he had collected some money; and in June, 1895, he 
 began to make the brick for the building by student 
 labor. The college boys under his leadership made 
 more than three hundred thousand good bricks at a 
 cost of only $1,300. Farmers near by gave the wood to 
 burn the three kilns. 
 
 During the fall and winter he devoted himself, with- 
 out salary, to the task of soliciting funds for the build- 
 ing; and in the summer of 1896 he was able to lay 
 the foundation. He spent another year in the field, 
 and was then able to erect the walls of the building. 
 During the two years so generously given to his alma 
 mater, he had secured subscriptions for more than 
 $7,000, $2,500 of which amount was subscribed by 
 Mrs. Nettie F. McCormick. Thus assured that the 
 building would certainly be completed, he returned to 
 his native land to take up his life-work. Here he en- 
 gaged with great success in the Y. M. C. A. work in 
 Tokio ; but ere long his health broke down. 
 
 Others, meanwhile, took up the work of building 
 
t4 
 
COLLEGE EVOLUTION— 1884-1901 157 
 
 Bartlett Hall, and in 1899 the College appropriated 
 $4,000 of the Fayerweather fund to complete it. About 
 $9,000 was contributed by Kin's subscribers and others, 
 and the building vas entirely occupied by 190 1. In 
 191 1 Mrs. Elizabeth R. Voorhees contributed $3,000, 
 which was used in greatly improving the building and 
 in enlarging its equipment. Although the building 
 cost only $16,000, it also is worth twice that sum. It 
 is a worthy monument to the Christian love and grati- 
 tude and zeal of its founder. 
 
 The writer turns aside from the story of the Col- 
 lege long enough to say that the life of Kin Takahashi 
 
 was not only romantic but in the 
 The Heroism of highest degree heroic. When Kin 
 Km Takahashi , ^. ^ ■ u uu u 
 
 broke down m health he went to 
 
 Hirao to live with his relatives. There he suffered 
 for long months and very acutely. Finally, he im- 
 proved somewhat. He could no longer endure his 
 enforced inaction. He wrote a friend : 'T determined 
 to die, if need be, doing something for Christ, and 
 so I formed a class of four boys in my bedroom. At 
 first I was to teach one hour, and then give a short 
 talk each day. But the boys usually stayed for hours 
 discussing the subjects I introduced. As the mem- 
 bers of the class increased in number, I organized a 
 literary society, and taught them how to speak and 
 debate after the dear old Maryville style. The popu- 
 larity of the society immensely increased." The num- 
 ber of its members so multiplied that there was not 
 room in the house for them. 
 
 Kin's physician forbade so much work; so Kin or- 
 
158 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 ganized a "regular middle" school with nine teachers. 
 The school opened the second year with one hundred 
 and sixteen pupils, representing all parts of the prov- 
 ince. A missionary whom Kin invited to visit the 
 school found an audience of one thousand persons 
 gathered at a public entertainment that Kin had 
 planned. 
 
 In the midst of excruciating suffering Kin expressed 
 his Christian confidence that "all things work together 
 for good to them that love God" ; and he planned on 
 and toiled on. In the early morning of May 7, 1902, 
 he passed away while asleep. The missionary whom 
 Kin had asked to conduct his funeral found — and the 
 town was not a large one — three hundred of the prin- 
 cipal people gathered at the home, while the streets 
 were lined by hundreds, and on the hillside about the 
 grave an audience of one thousand was awaiting the 
 procession. Yes, Kin was a hero ; he fought a good 
 fight ; he kept the faith ; and, doubtless, now he wears 
 a crown. 
 
[in 
 
CHAPTER V 
 
 College Expansion — 1901-1919 
 
 In May, 1901, the writer was elected president of 
 the College, and was formally inaugurated on Octo- 
 ber 21. As a fifteen-year-old lad, 
 
 Sf;.^il^°^.'^*^! he entered the Senior Preparatory 
 Fifth. President „, ^ , , -u • ^u 4. 
 
 Class at Maryville m the autumn 
 
 of 1873, and graduated from the College in 1878. He 
 spent the years 1879-1882 as a student in Lane Theo- 
 logical Seminary; and the years 1882-1884 in Mexico 
 as a missionary. Bom in Horns, Syria, of foreign- 
 missionary parents, he had planned to spend his life 
 in the foreign field. Repeated attacks of coast fever 
 in Mexico, however, so undermined his health as both 
 to send him back home in March, 1884, and to make 
 it impossible for him to secure reappointment. In 
 May, 1884, he was elected professor of the English 
 Language and Literature, and of the Spanish Lan- 
 guage, in Maryville College; and in June, 1891, he was 
 appointed dean of the College Department. 
 
 The healthful evolution of the College as recounted 
 in the preceding chapter was both encouraging and 
 embarrassing. The endowment secured by Professor 
 Lamar and that contributed by Mr. Fayerweather were 
 needed by the College in order to be able to administer 
 
 159 
 
i6o A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 adequately the work already in existence. But the im- 
 petus they gave to the further development of the 
 institution called for a still further and correspond- 
 ing enlargem.ent of the endowment 
 Expansion Seen ^^^ ^f ^^^ j^^^ j^^ ^^ .^ ^^^j^_ 
 
 to Be Necessary . , ^ , , 
 
 tion of the seventeen years, begm- 
 
 ning with 1884, now rendered absolutely necessary a 
 consequent expansion on no small scale. The swarming 
 students of Maryville uttered a plaint similar to that 
 which the sons of the prophets made to Elisha : "Be- 
 hold now, the place where we dwell with thee is too 
 strait for us." There must be expansion, enlarge- 
 ment, and increased facilities in view of increased 
 demands. The duty of the hour was not one to be de- 
 cided upon ; it was rather one simply to be recognized 
 and acted upon. In Milton's phrase, "War hath de- 
 termined us." 
 
 The endowments of 1884 and of the Fayerweather 
 
 bequest had now been assimilated thoroughly into the 
 
 life of the College; but the rapid 
 
 The President growth of the student body and the 
 
 Enters the Field ^^ , , , f 
 
 greater demands now bemg made 
 
 of all colleges as to the increased number of courses 
 to be offered and the greater amount of specialization 
 to be provided for, made further endowment and 
 equipment a most urgent need. So the new president 
 was forced by the logic of events to take up the work 
 of funds-finder that Professor Lamar had laid down 
 in 1884. While teaching during two-thirds of the col- 
 lege year, he now spent one-third of each year in the 
 field attempting to enlist new friends to take part with 
 
Dr. Samuel Tyndale Wilson, Fifth President. 
 
COLLEGE EXPANSION— 1901-1919 161 
 
 Maryville in its ministry of education. The collec- 
 tions of the first two years were employed in removing 
 two or three deficits that had accumulated. It was 
 decided that no more money should be drawn from 
 the Fayerweather fund for current expenses. This re- 
 quired rigid adherence to a budget, and necessitated 
 delay in expansion until the money for expansion had 
 been secured. As a result of the carrying out of this 
 policy, there have been no deficits to deal with in the 
 annual reports. 
 
 A year after the president took the field in behalf 
 
 of the current and permanent funds of the College, 
 
 Miss Margaret E. Henry also en- 
 
 Jliss Henry Seeks ^^^.^^ ^^^ ^^^^ -^^ ^^e interests of 
 
 Scliolarships, 1903 , , , . , ir i. 1 1 
 
 scholarship and self-help work 
 
 funds, with which to help worthy and needy young 
 people secure an education. Her enlistment in this 
 work was the result of one of the many happy sug- 
 gestions of Dean Waller that contributed so much to 
 the prosperity of the College. Miss Henry was an 
 alumna of the institution and thoroughly imbued with 
 its spirit. Loyal in every nerve of her being, she 
 entered upon the untried task with fear and trembling. 
 Her success, however, was very remarkable. During 
 the three months she was in the field the first year she 
 secured $1,500 in gifts to her cause; and the amount 
 she obtained from year to year steadily increased until, 
 in 1916, it amounted to more than $15,000. 
 
 During the thirteen years of her service as Scholar- 
 ship Secretary, Miss Henry collected for the College 
 the sum of $122,692 in cash. Of this magnificent 
 
i62 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 amount $103,353 was contributed to current work and 
 scholarship funds; $13,250 to permanent work and 
 scholarship funds ; $2,698 to the salary of the college 
 nurse; $1,636 to hospital endowment; $605 to the cur- 
 rent agriculture fund ; and $1,150 to hospital and other 
 equipment. 
 
 Most of Miss Henry's life was spent in Maryville 
 College. After leaving college she was a teacher until 
 
 1882, when she went to Japan as a 
 
 Her Brilliant and r • • • 01 
 
 " ■"*""a;"y «"" foreign missionary. She was a 
 iseneiic6nt iiiie r t-. 1 -urn- 1 
 
 kinswoman of Robert Moiiat, the 
 
 great missionary of Africa. She was injured in a 
 storm at sea, and after about a year was compelled 
 to return to her native country. After a partial re- 
 covery she again began her work as teacher. In 1890 
 she entered the service of her alma mater, in which 
 service she continued until what seemed to be her un- 
 timely death on July 7, 191 6. One of the most ef- 
 ficient and inspiring of teachers, she built up the schol- 
 arship and moulded the character of many hundreds 
 of students. 
 
 Miss Henry's marvelous ^success as field secretary- 
 was due principally to five elements of strength: (i) 
 Her genuine and transparent sincerity and intense 
 earnestness. (2) Her deep and enthusiastic love for 
 Maryville, the mountains, and the Maryville students, 
 and her absolutely unselfish loyalty to their interests. 
 (3) Her unceasing prayerfulness and her abiding faith 
 in God's leadership in even the details of her cam- 
 paigns. (4) Her natural and heart- winning eloquence. 
 Many of her hearers in many States have agreed in 
 
Margaret E. Henry, the Students' Champion. 
 
COLLEGE EXPANSION— 1901-1919 163 
 
 declaring her the most winning and effective woman 
 speaker they had ever heard. An ancestor of hers 
 was a brother of the great Patrick Henry of Virginia ; 
 and her eloquence was certainly worthy of that great 
 Virginian. (5) Her remarkable social qualities. Al- 
 most every day she was the guest of some home; and 
 so engaging and winning was her personality that her 
 hosts became her warm and enduring friends, and 
 for her they eagerly exerted their influence even year 
 after year. 
 
 The record of Miss Henry's life of distinguished 
 usefulness is one of Maryville's imperishable treas- 
 ures. Happy is the institution that can number among 
 its faithful builders so devoted and brilliant a toiler 
 as was our "Miss Margaret." 
 
 The first large gift of the period of expansion was 
 
 that of one hundred thousand dollars made on New 
 
 Year's Day, 1905, by Mr. Ralph 
 
 V^f, ^?°^}nn^nnn Voorhees and his wife, Mrs. Eliza- 
 Gift of $100,000, , ^, -r, .r , J. Vt t 
 
 jQQg beth R. Voorhees, of New Jersey. 
 
 This gift illustrates for the field of 
 liberality the truth of Shakespeare's words regarding 
 mercy : 
 
 "It is twice blessed; 
 It blesses him who gives, and him who takes." 
 
 This great benefaction was given on the annuity plan, 
 and by January, 1916, there had already been paid the 
 donors, at five per cent on their gift, the sum of $50,- 
 000, without any delay or expense or tax. The fact 
 that the College clears six per cent on its investments 
 
i64 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 enabled it to appropriate $15,000 of this gift toward 
 the erection of the sorely needed chapel. The sum 
 of $85,000, then, is invested in the endowment fund, 
 while $15,000 is invested in the Voorhees Chapel. 
 Thus, even during the lifetime of one of the donors, 
 large benefits have been derived by both donors and 
 donees. 
 
 The chapel room provided on the second floor of An- 
 derson Hall became entirely too small during the period 
 of "evolution/' and, as we have 
 
 InrMusic^Han '^^"' "^^^ lengthened, when the 
 IQQQ ' Fayerweather Annex was built, 
 
 until it was forty feet by ninety in 
 dimensions. By 1905 the number of students in at- 
 tendance had increased to six hundred ; and the long, 
 narrow, and low-ceilinged room was entirely inade- 
 quate to accommodate so large a body. Ventilation 
 was difficult, and proper acoustics was an impossi- 
 bility. As is the rule at Maryville, the need of the 
 new chapel was imperative before it was met. The 
 $15,000 taken from the Voorhees gift, and $10,000 
 contributed later on by Mrs. Voorhees, and other 
 amounts added by other generous friends enabled the 
 College to erect at a cost of $34,000 the large and at- 
 tractive building called "The Elizabeth R. Voorhees 
 Chapel." 
 
 The building has in its spacious auditorium a seat- 
 ing capacity of nearly a thousand ; while in the base- 
 ment it contains seventeen well-lighted rooms, where 
 the Music Department has found an abiding place 
 where it can live on good terms with its neighbors; 
 
Ralph Voorhees, Donor. 
 
COLLEGE EXPANSION— 1901-1919 165 
 
 and here, too, is a large room where the Y. W. C, A. 
 
 has planted its lodge. To the rear of the auditorium 
 
 are the rooms used by the Department of Expression. 
 
 The building commands the admiration of all visitors, 
 
 and is a delight to all the students and teachers. Its 
 
 usefulness is a daily and manifold one. A thrilling 
 
 sight it would be, indeed, that Isaac Anderson would 
 
 witness were he permitted to see the eight hundred 
 
 students and the half a hundred teachers and officers 
 
 gathered at chapel in these closing days of the first 
 
 century of Maryville's career. 
 
 By this time the College found itself again in a 
 
 most difficult position; its popularity had far outrun 
 
 its ability to meet the outlay de- 
 
 i, ^j r'lft^ftft/v nianded as a consequence of that 
 Fund of $227,000, , . ^ , • i- 
 
 jQQg popularity. Its multitudmous stu- 
 
 dent body had need of additional 
 instructors, dormitories, and general college equipment, 
 and the funds were inadequate to meet these crying 
 needs of the College. In 1905 the president published 
 a twelve-paged bulletin regarding "Maryville College 
 — Its Field and Its Work," in which the immediate 
 needs of the College were enumerated. In 1907 the 
 day-dream that a "Forward Fund of $200,000" could 
 be secured to meet these needs came to the college au- 
 thorities so vividly and inspiringly that a definite cam- 
 paign was entered upon in an attempt to transmute 
 the dream into a reality. In 1906 Mr. Carnegie had 
 pledged toward additional buildings a gift of $25,000, 
 on condition that $50,000 be secured from other 
 
i66 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 sources. This pledge provided a substantial beginning 
 for the Forward Fund. 
 
 In April, 1907, the General Education Board of 
 New York made an appropriation of $50,000 to the 
 College, upon the condition that a 
 The General ^^^^^j ^^ $200,000 in bona nde sub- 
 
 Education Board ... , rr., . 
 
 scnptions be secured, ihis appro- 
 priation gave a great impetus to the Forward Fund. 
 It was one of the epochal events in the history of the 
 College. Mr. Carnegie then very generously added a 
 second subscription of $25,000. A total subscription 
 of $100,000 had thus been secured. The near-panic 
 of 1907, however, intervened, and it was impossible 
 in that year to raise the second $100,000 of the fund. 
 The donors kindly extended the time limit to Decem- 
 ber 31, 1908, and the canvass was intermitted for the 
 time. 
 
 The campaign was reopened in 1908, and, through 
 the orderings of Providence, was carried to a success- 
 ful issue. In order to meet certain of the conditions 
 laid down by some of the donors, it was necessary 
 to raise about $225,000, instead of the $200,000 first 
 proposed. A total valid subscription of $227,000 was 
 reached by the expiration of the time limit. 
 
 Among the larger gifts to the Forward Fund were 
 
 $20,000 from Dr. Daniel K. Pearsons; $20,000 from 
 
 „ _ Mr. John C. Martin ; $10,000 from 
 
 Generous Donors ,^ tt^-i,- r,., , r -i 
 
 Mrs. William Ihaw and family; 
 
 $7,500 from Mr. Louis H. Severance; $6,000 from 
 
 Mrs. Martha A. Lamar; and $5,000 each from Hon. 
 
 John H. Converse, H. B. Silliman, M.D., Mr. Wm. J. 
 
COLLEGE EXPANSION— 1901-1919 167 
 
 McCahan, Sr., and Mrs. Julia M. Turner, There were 
 hundreds of smaller gifts ; and almost every subscrip- 
 tion was paid promptly and in full by the time limit, 
 December 31, 1910. The Forward Fund was now an 
 additional force coursing in the life-blood of the insti- 
 tution. 
 
 It has been the good fortune of Maryville College to 
 
 have had associated in its faculty men and women 
 
 who have been faithful, efficient, 
 
 bervices 01 ^^^ ^^ every way zealous in its in- 
 
 xl68>Il W8J.16r ,_,, . , 
 
 terests. The writer pauses here m 
 his story to speak of one of these loyal servants of 
 Maryville whose life's work has but recently ended. 
 In the absence of the president during the Forward 
 Fund Campaign and during the ten months of his 
 European tour following the completion of the Fund, 
 it was Dean Waller upon whom rested the responsi- 
 bility for the administration of the College. 
 
 Elmer Briton Waller was a member of the Class 
 of 1882 of Union College, and of the Class of 1887 
 of Princeton Theological Seminary. In i8gi he was 
 elected professor of Mathematics in Maryville College, 
 to succeed Professor Crawford. He held this chair for 
 twenty-two years. In 1892 he was appointed secretary 
 of the faculty, and in 1905 he was elected dean of the 
 College. On account of his extraordinary business 
 ability his services were in great demand in all direc- 
 tions. 
 
 He left his impress upon the College in many ways. 
 It was he who planned and suggested the Cooperative 
 Boarding Club; who suggested that Miss Henry be 
 
i68 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 sent out as a college representative; who founded 
 and for many years conducted the Maryville College 
 Monthly; and who brought it about that free medical 
 consultation be given the students at the hospital. His 
 program, like Dr. Anderson's, was "to do good on the 
 largest possible scale." On March 29, 1913, while still 
 in the fullness of his powers, for he was only fifty- 
 four years old, his sudden death removed him from 
 the work in which he seemed so indispensable a factor. 
 
 The financial interests of the College had grown 
 
 to such proportions that in 1901 it was decided that 
 
 it was not wise longer to postpone 
 
 services 01 ^j^^ appointment of a treasurer and 
 
 the Treasurers , . , 1 , , , 
 
 busmess manager that should de- 
 vote his entire time to caring for the business interests 
 of the institution. 
 
 John P. Hooke, Esq., was the first treasurer after 
 the War, and, although he served without salary, he 
 rendered valuable services, especially in collecting the 
 scattered fragments left by the Civil War. His term 
 of oflSce extended from 1865 to 1884, or nineteen years. 
 Professor Lamar served at the same time as assistant 
 treasurer, and, as we have seen, he was also, part of 
 the time, financial agent. 
 
 Major William A. McTeer was elected treasurer in 
 May, 1884, to succeed Mr. Hooke, and served for 
 seventeen years, or until 1901. He was in charge of 
 the receipts, investments, and expenditures connected 
 with the funds contained in both the Lamar endow- 
 ment and the Fayerweather bequest. Professor Craw- 
 ford served as assistant treasurer from 1887 to his 
 
COLLEGE EXPANSION— 1901-1919 169 
 
 death in 1891 ; and then Professor Wilson succeeded to 
 the office. Major McTeer rendered the College invalu- 
 able and efficient service ; and during the first six years 
 of his treasurership practically contributed his services 
 without salary, for he received only a mere pittance. 
 Mr. McTeer and Dr. C. A. Duncan began to serve as 
 directors in 1872. Some of the greatest contributions 
 to Maryville have been in service and not in money. 
 In 1 901 Major Benjamin Cunningham was elected 
 treasurer and business manager. He was the first 
 to give his entire time to the office, 
 
 ^^•'^^ , and even then he hardly found time 
 
 Cunningham ^ j ^i, 1 ^ r 1 
 
 to do the large amount of work 
 
 required by the big school. No corporation could have 
 
 been served with more whole-souled devotion than 
 
 Maryville was served by its treasurer. And he was 
 
 the soul of honor. When the accountant reached the 
 
 end of his thorough examination of the finances of the 
 
 College after the sudden death of Major Cunningham 
 
 in 1914, he reported that he had found every dollar 
 
 accounted for, and every security in its place. The 
 
 Major devoted all his great business ability to the 
 
 service of the College, and spared no toil in advancing 
 
 its interests. 
 
 "Major Ben," as the college people lovingly called 
 
 him, fell mortally ill at his post of duty on the first 
 
 day of a new term. A week later his life's work 
 
 closed. His four sons established a scholarship of 
 
 $1,000 in his memory; but his best memorial is his 
 
 record of thirteen years of able administration and 
 
 official probity. 
 
170 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 The first building completed after the Forward 
 Fund was secured was the "Ralph Max Lamar Me- 
 morial Hospital." It has already 
 Came^e and ^^^^ j^^^^ ^^ j^ ^^^ dedicated 
 
 Pearsons Halls ^^ '^ _, „ ,, 
 
 on May 4, 1910. Pearsons Hall, a 
 
 substantial brick building, erected in 1910 by Dr. Daniel 
 K. Pearsons, has, on the ground floor, the larger and 
 more convenient home demanded by the Cooperative 
 Boarding Club that had time and again outgrown its 
 quarters in Baldwin Hall, and that now would take 
 no denial of its demand. The second floor contains 
 a parlor, halls for the young women's literary socie- 
 ties, and dormitory rooms for thirty-four young 
 women. The addition of a third story is spoken of 
 later. 
 
 Carnegie Hall, the largest and most costly building 
 on the hill, contained suites of rooms for two fam- 
 ilies of professors and rooms for one hundred and 
 twenty-five young men. A beautiful and comfortable 
 building, it had every room occupied from the week 
 of its opening and throughout its history. It cost 
 fifty thousand dollars, and was the pride of the hill 
 and also one of the best dormitories in the South. 
 It was occupied at the opening of the fall term in 1910, 
 but was not dedicated until in January, 191 1. Its de- 
 struction by fire, and its rebuilding larger and better 
 than before are spoken of elsewhere. 
 
 The beginning of the required study of the Bible 
 in the post-bellum College took place in 1888, when all 
 the students were required to attend a weekly hour 
 conducted by Professor Wilson in the outlining of the 
 
(TAVERWEATHER HALL 
 
 A Group of Views in 1916. 
 
COLLEGE EXPANSION— 1901-1919 171 
 
 Old Testament Sacred History. The next two years 
 
 Dr. Boardman conducted weekly general classes in 
 
 The Life of Christ and other topics. The following 
 
 year, 1891, however, a required 
 
 The BiDle m ^^^ common hour was set aside for 
 
 the Curnculum _., , , , „ , „ , 
 
 Bible study by all the college and 
 
 preparatory classes, and all the professors and teach- 
 ers conducted Bible classes at that hour. This method 
 prevailed with much but varying success for sixteen 
 years. 
 
 In 1907 by a current contribution made by Mr. John 
 C. Martin, of New York, a Bible Training Depart- 
 ment was established, and Rev. 
 Bible Training Clinton Hancock Gillingham was 
 appointed Professor of Old Testa- 
 ment History and Literature, and Rev. Hubert Samuel 
 Lyle, Professor of New Testament History and Litera- 
 ture. To these especially equipped professors all the 
 Bible teaching of the institution was committed. 
 
 In 1909 Mr. Martin contributed $20,000 to the en- 
 dowment of the Bible Training Department upon the 
 John C. Martin Foundation; and the Directors of 
 the College set aside $20,000 from the Fayerweather 
 fund to make a total fund of $40,000 with which to 
 sustain the department. 
 
 A three years' course was established for those who 
 should elect it. The requirement for all students for 
 graduation was made three terms of direct Bible study 
 and two of religious courses in theism and ethics. 
 Five such courses were deemed a fair proportion of 
 the total thirty-six courses required for graduation. 
 
172 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 The instruction in the department was made as 
 scholarly and disciplinary as is that in any other 
 course offered by the College, and the new depart- 
 ment forthwith took as honored a position as was 
 that held by the long-established and traditional courses 
 of study. As one of the pioneer Bible Training de- 
 partments offered by colleges, the department has been 
 of service in blazing the way for other colleges in 
 the development of their Bible work. 
 
 The intellectual stimulus of the study of God's 
 thoughts and ways and works as recorded and dis- 
 cussed in God's book has been great and gratifying; 
 while besides this good result, there have been seen 
 the movings of the Spirit of God illuminating the 
 truths of the Word, and creating the noble moral 
 character which Maryville has always held to be the 
 chiefest object to be sought in any true education. 
 Some students take the extensive three years' course in 
 the Bible Training Department, but all students take 
 required work every year, and this reaching of all 
 students is deemed the chief mission of the depart- 
 ment. 
 
 By 191 3 an anonymous friend had contributed (i) 
 an endowment of $14,000 for a Home Economics De- 
 partment; (2) $12,000 to make 
 The Home ample quarters for the department 
 
 Economics t 1 • n i- u^ j *i --^ 
 
 Department, 1913 ^^ P^^^^"^ ^ well-lighted third 
 story on the Fayerweather Science 
 Hall; and, (3) in addition, sufficient funds to install 
 the best of equipment for the department. The new 
 department immediately sprang into great popularity. 
 
COLLEGE EXPANSION— 1901-1919 173 
 
 Its remarkable reception demonstrated the strong de- 
 mand that there is in the nev/ Southland for what will 
 make better homes and better health. The donor of 
 the Home Economics Department is also contributing 
 further sums on the annuity plan, which sums will 
 ultimately be added to the productive endowment of 
 the department. 
 
 The other demand of the South and of the mountain 
 region of the South — the demand for instruction in 
 better farming— must also be met by Maryville, as 
 it is planned that it shall be, in connection with the 
 Centennial Forward Fund, by the raising of which 
 the College hopes to celebrate its hundredth anniver- 
 sary. 
 
 The Teachers' Department has long had its complete 
 course of study, but, like the Bible Training Depart- 
 ment, is most useful in touching 
 Dr^tmfnt?^^'' practically all the students of the 
 institution during their passage 
 through high school and college. A very large per- 
 centage of Maryville's students become teachers. They 
 are found in all parts of the United States, especially 
 in the Southern Appalachian region, and in the .South- 
 west and West, and are employed in elementary 
 schools, high schools, and colleges. A six years' teach- 
 ers' course is offered, for which a certificate is given; 
 and in the regular course an Education Group of 
 studies leads to the degree of B.A. 
 
 The Music Department was begun in the fall of 
 1871, and has had a continuous existence since that 
 time. Its development has been most rapid during 
 
174 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 the last few years. The standards have been steadily 
 raised, and the conditions for graduation have been 
 made of such a character as to give the graduates a 
 high rating when entering the great conservatories. 
 Several teachers are now kept busy in directing the 
 large number of students enrolled in this department. 
 
 In the Department of Expression, which was 
 founded in 1899, a similar steady, and of late years 
 rapid, development has taken place. In 1916 the scope 
 of the work was widened, and the department was 
 styled "The Department of Expression and Public 
 Speaking." A three years' course of instruction is 
 given, and diplomas are awarded. The methods em- 
 ployed have been very sane and practical, and the 
 department is upon a substantial basis. 
 
 The Department of Art had for thirteen years as 
 instructor Rev. Thomas Campbell, who died in 1914. 
 It has been useful, and, doubtless, will share in the 
 expansion that is coming to all departments of the 
 College. 
 
 The reasons the College has not maintained a busi- 
 ness department have been the fact that the buildings 
 have not been large enough to care for more students 
 than already apply for entrance ; and the fact that the 
 College prefers long-term students in order to the bet- 
 ter development of character, which is the chief end 
 of its efforts. 
 
 More room was required for the young women. 
 The architects approved a plan for the raising of the 
 roof of Pearsons Hall in order to add twenty-five 
 rooms to the capacity of the building and thus to pro- 
 
COLLEGE EXPANSION— 1901-1919 175 
 
 vide for fifty more young women. Dr. Pearsons, then 
 in his ninety-second and last year of life, strongly ap- 
 proved the plan, and expressed 
 Peajsons^and himself as feeling "sick" that he 
 
 Science 1912-1913 ^'^^^^ ^^^ build the proposed third 
 story, too, as he had built the 
 rest of the hall; but by this time he had carried 
 out his life plan and had given away all his money. 
 
 Mr. Louis H. Severance saw the plans, also ap- 
 proved them, gave the $13,000 needed to erect the third 
 story and otherwise improve the enlarged structure; 
 and, as the then anonymous giver of the third story, 
 he sent to Dr. Pearsons, through Maryville's president, 
 his congratulations on his life of great usefulness, and 
 the assurance of his satisfaction in being able to com- 
 plete the building as a token of his admiration for 
 him. 
 
 The third-story annex to Pearsons Hall was erected 
 in the summer of 1912. The following summer the 
 third story of Fayerweather Hall was added, as has 
 been related, to provide quarters for the "Home Eco- 
 nomics Department." In each case the roof was jacked 
 up intact, and the new story was built under the roof 
 without any injury being done to the rest of the struc- 
 ture. Indeed, in both cases, the buildings, when en- 
 larged, were as strong as before, and much more sym- 
 metrical and imposing. 
 
 According to the original plans of Kin Takahashi's 
 Bartlett Hall— the Gymnasium and Y. M. C. A. Build- 
 ing — a swimming pool fifteen feet by forty was pro- 
 vided for; but there was not money enough to build 
 
176 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 it. From time to time the matter was discussed as to 
 
 whether the pool should not now be built. But it could 
 
 wait, while necessities could not 
 
 after Km had his plans drawn. 
 At last, however, the students took the matter in 
 hand, as Kin had done two decades before, and they 
 offered to raise $1,500 toward the expense of building 
 the pool, if the College would build it. The generous 
 offer was accepted, the $1,500 was raised by the stu- 
 dents, and, at a cost of $10,000, the building was 
 erected. It was opened for use in the fall of 191 5. In- 
 stead of being in the basement of the gymnasium, how- 
 ever, the pool is located under a roof of its own, and 
 adjoins Bartlett Hall. The pool itself is twenty-five 
 feet by seventy-five, while the building is fifty-eight 
 feet by one hundred and ten. The pool contributes 
 largely to the health and happiness of the students. 
 On April 12, 191 6, the only serious fire occurring 
 in the history of the College visited the institution. 
 
 Carnegie Hall was totally de- 
 Hall^l916^"'^^^ stroyed. The origin of the fire is 
 * unknown. The loss was a stagger- 
 
 ing one to the college authorities, especially as they 
 were just entering upon a campaign to raise a Cen- 
 tennial Forward Fund of Three Hundred Thousand 
 Dollars, an undertaking in itself large enough to stag- 
 ger them. The people of the town very generously 
 opened their homes to the homeless students. The 
 problem of replacing the building, however, was still 
 to solve. The insurance amounted to thirty thousand 
 
COLLEGE EXPANSION— 1901-1919 177 
 
 dollars, but it would cost at least fifty-five thousand 
 dollars to replace the building. 
 
 On May 4 the Chamber of Commerce of Maryville 
 took up the matter of the Carnegie fire, and after en- 
 thusiastic addresses by Rev. J. S. Jones and others, 
 appointed a committee of sixty leading business men 
 to attempt to raise the needed twenty-five thousand 
 dollar rebuilding fund in Blount County. This com- 
 mittee designated Monday, May 22, as "Maryville 
 and Blount County Day," and called upon the town 
 and county to rally for the support of their "chief as- 
 set," Maryville College. The day was a rainy one, 
 but in spite of this fact the college faculty and stu- 
 dents paraded through the streets, carrying appropri- 
 ate banners. Meanwhile the committee of the Cham- 
 ber of Commerce was visiting the business men and 
 securing from them subscriptions for the building of 
 a "bigger and better Carnegie." The members of the 
 faculty had already subscribed $5,000; including this 
 amount, by the close of the day, a total of $17,400 had 
 been subscribed. The committee continued its work, 
 as opportunity offered, and had no doubt that by the 
 time of the completion of the building, at least the 
 proposed $25,000 would be subscribed. 
 
 In their vote of thanks to the donors of this re- 
 building fund, the Directors said : "The directors deem 
 this rallying to the help of the College in the time of 
 its crisis as one of the most notable and inspiring 
 events in the hundred years of its history. . . . The 
 magnificent uprising of the people in behalf of what 
 they recognize as their own college has profoundly 
 
178 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 touched and encouraged those who are bearing the 
 administrative burdens of the institution." 
 
 The reconstruction of the building was begun in 
 June, and its completion in December was promised. 
 The new Carnegie Hall is a greatly enlarged and im- 
 proved building, and will accommodate, besides two 
 professors' families, two hundred and thirty-eight stu- 
 dents. Thus, out of an apparently crushing blow there 
 has come the rallying of the home county to the finan- 
 cial support of its College, and, at the same time, 
 almost the doubling of the capacity of the dormitory. 
 
 As this volume goes to press, in 1916, the college 
 authorities are entering upon the third post-bellum 
 campaign for increased endowment 
 The Centennial ^^^ equipment. The Lamar $100,- 
 Forward Fund, ^, r 00 
 
 1916-1919 °^^ endowment campaign of 1800- 
 
 1884 and the Forward Fund $200,- 
 000 campaign of 1907-1908 are now being followed 
 by a campaign for a Centennial Forward Fund of 
 $325,000, during the closing years of the first century 
 of Maryville. The Carnegie fire made necessary the 
 increase of the sum to be sought from $300,000 to 
 $325,000. The endowments and equipment secured 
 heretofore are at work rendering their beneficent ser- 
 vice; but they are insufficient to provide for the neces- 
 sary expenses of the big school, and are entirely in- 
 sufficient to make possible the expansion in many and 
 important lines that is providentially called for. At 
 least the amount aimed at must be secured or the 
 progress of the College will be seriously impeded. 
 Indeed, as those familiar with what it costs to finance 
 
< 
 
COLLEGE EXPANSION— 1901-1919 179 
 
 a college in these days would insist, a Centennial 
 Fund of $500,000 is needed in order to enable the 
 College to enter upon its second century adequately 
 equipped to fulfill its duty to its teachers and students. 
 But the College is accustomed to economy and self- 
 denial, and so it limits its request to the $325,000 
 which it can not do without; but it can not but pray 
 that another unexpected fund, Fayerweatherlike, may 
 come to enable the College adequately to fulfill its great 
 mission. A faithful steward in the least and in the 
 past, it covets the opportunity to prove its faithful- 
 ness in greater things in the future. When the his- 
 tory of the campaign for this fund is written, it is 
 hoped that it will record the securing of the Centennial 
 Forward Fund by the Commencement Day of 1919. 
 Then will Maryville begin the new century with abil- 
 ity more nearly commensurate with its opportunity. 
 
 Early in 1916 the General Education Board appro- 
 priated the sum of $75,000 toward the proposed Cen- 
 tennial Fund of $300,000, to be 
 The General -^ ^^ condition that the entire 
 
 Education Board r , 1 , • , • ,- 1 
 
 A^ain 1916 fund be secured withm a specified 
 
 time. Not only is this conditional 
 appropriation a great gift in itself considered, for 
 it is one-fourth of the entire amount sought, but it 
 is also a notable tribute to the standards and work 
 of Maryville. And this is especially true in view of 
 the fact that this is the Board's second appropriation 
 to the College. The deep gratitude of all friends of 
 the institution is due to the General Education Board 
 
i8o A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 for these epoch-making grants made to Maryville in 
 its times of need, opportunity, and crisis. 
 
 The College is a living organism, and so is growing 
 
 all the time. The problem before the management 
 
 has not been how to inject life into 
 
 PMlosophy of ^^^ College, for it, like its Lord, has 
 
 the Expansion ,., . . ,, , .^ , , , 
 
 life in Itself ; but it has been how 
 
 to prevent inadequate alimentation from starving it 
 and stunting its growth. It has all the time been, 
 nolens volens, confined to plain living, even very plain 
 living; but through the kind orderings of Providence 
 and of his agents, the wants of the College have, when 
 acute, been met, even if sparingly, before actual starva- 
 tion has come. Given a college with lofty, ennobling, 
 and altruistic ideals ; with a home in picturesque and 
 healthful East Tennessee ; with students from Amer- 
 ica's best heritage ; and with a teaching force of 
 earnest-minded men and women who seek their stu- 
 dents' well-being; and Maryville's wonderful growth 
 is after all not to be so very greatly wondered at; its 
 philosophy is revealed. 
 
CHAPTER VI 
 
 Maryville's College Standards 
 
 The motive that founded the Southern and West- 
 ern Theological Seminary was one that made it certain 
 that the institution would by its 
 ine iiesign very nature espouse and maintain 
 
 Involved Hign , . , , . , , , rr., ^ 
 
 Standards §^ educational standards, ihat 
 
 motive was the determination to 
 supply a thoroughly educated ministry. It was a mo- 
 tive that historically had everywhere belonged to the 
 Presbyterian Church that founded the school. That 
 motive had been strong amid the hills of heather in 
 old Scotia, and it survived its journey over the seas 
 and into the New World, and even into the mountains 
 of the Southwest. High standards were insisted upon 
 by Isaac Anderson's pedagogues in old Rockbridge 
 County in the country school and in Liberty Hall Acad- 
 emy; and Dr. Anderson established similar standards 
 at Maryville. 
 
 There was no theological seminary in all the South- 
 west, but the dominies of the frontier were familiar 
 with the constitution of the seven-year-old Princeton 
 and with the courses of study that were deemed by 
 the educated to be essential for the best preparation 
 
 i8i 
 
i82 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 for the gospel ministry ; and so in the constitution that 
 they drew up there was every evidence that they 
 could be trusted at least to aim high. The constitu- 
 tion they adopted for the Seminary 
 
 bemmary contains thirty-two articles, and the 
 
 Constitution , , -^ . . , , ^ , 
 
 Revealed Them thorough course it provided for has 
 
 already been spoken of. Three 
 years of nine and a half months each were required 
 to complete the course. Article 29 provided : "Before 
 young men can enter this seminary they shall produce 
 a diploma from some college or submit to be examined 
 by the professors on a course of literature." And 
 the college curriculum that grew up apace was a long 
 and worthy one, outlined after the pattern of the best 
 Eastern colleges. Catalogs do not seem to have been 
 printed until the Fifties, but, when they do appear, 
 the courses they record are evidently modeled after 
 those of the best institutions in our land. 
 
 All the regular professors of the institution before 
 the War were, as would be expected of a school that 
 
 had been founded as a theological 
 nte-JJe um seminary, men who had been 
 
 irroiessors 
 Embodied Them trained for the ministry. There 
 
 were a few tutors, but they also 
 were generally either ministers or those preparing for 
 the ministry. All the professors — Anderson, Hardin, 
 Eagleton, Hoyt, MacCracken, Pope, Craig, Robinson, 
 and Lamar — were men who had met the high educa- 
 tional requirements of the Presbyterian church, and 
 so were among the best educated men of their section. 
 As members of the faculty of the College, they up- 
 
MARYVILLE'S COLLEGE STANDARDS 183 
 
 held and embodied the highest standards that existed 
 in those days in the section in which they lived. 
 
 The first post-bellum catalog consisted of only four 
 small pages, but it outlined a curriculum that was some- 
 what in advance of the ante-bel- 
 
 ?o«^^?\^"^ °^j lum curriculum. Professor Lamar 
 1866 Advanced , , . ■■, ■ 1 • ^u 
 
 rpj^gjj^ used as his guides in making the 
 
 course of study the best of the 
 smaller Eastern colleges. He probably prepared the 
 copy in his unsightly recitation room in the dilapi- 
 dated college building ; but tumble-down walls can not 
 lim.it noble aspirations. Maryville's ideals have al- 
 ways been in advance of its present conditions ; but it 
 makes a business of realizing those ideals as speedily as 
 possible. 
 
 The second post-bellum catalog, of sixteen pages, 
 
 outlined a very creditable classical college course and 
 
 a thorough three-year preparatory 
 
 St^iT^ Ad^Sce^ *^°^^'^' ^"'^' '" addition, an English 
 department for those unable to take 
 the higher work; and so, throughout the years, the 
 annual catalogs record a steady advance in the edu- 
 cational standards of the institution. The College 
 has not been the last to lay the old aside, nor the first 
 to adopt the new. It has been conservative but always 
 progressive. 
 
 Before the War, as we have seen, all the regular 
 professors were Presbyterian ministers ; and for 
 twenty-five years after the War the majority of the 
 faculty were still chosen men that had been trained 
 
i84 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 for the gospel ministry. This fact ensured for the 
 students of Maryville the best-educated men of the 
 section, men who had enjoyed not only a college edu- 
 cation, but also an additional course 
 ^^°^°p^^H 0^ *h^^^ y^^^s' postgraduate study 
 
 J.TE1I16(1 £ 3,CUlty . ^11*1 • r-ni 
 
 m a theological semmary. Ihe 
 culture thus attained was, probably, broader than was 
 then the rule in the smaller colleges. 
 
 During the past quarter century, as the courses of 
 study have been broadened and multiplied, and the 
 new order of things has called for specialists, the 
 College has used all the means within its power to 
 secure thoroughly trained instructors for its various 
 chairs. It has encouraged its professors to take espe- 
 cial university preparation, and has shared with them 
 the expense of that training. It has been fortunate in 
 attracting to its chairs men and women of high scholar- 
 ship and teaching ability, who have remained with the 
 College in spite of inadequate salaries, because they 
 have found a deep satisfaction in the altruistic policy of 
 the College and have enjoyed working with the ear- 
 nest body of students in attendance upon the College. 
 
 It has been the settled policy of the College to use 
 whatever additional ability has been placed in its pos- 
 session through added resources, in 
 
 Added Funds, advancing the standards of the Col- 
 
 Raised Standards , ^ , ., •, , 
 
 lege as much nearer to the ideals 
 
 entertained as the new funds would allow. The three 
 
 special epochs of advance in endowment — the periods 
 
 of the coming of the Lamar endowment, the Fayer- 
 
 weather bequest, and the Forward Fund — can be iden- 
 
A"SEtF-HELP'6R0UP 
 
 Another Group of Views in 1916. 
 
MARYVILLE'S COLLEGE STANDARDS 185 
 
 tified in the catalogs by the evidences there found of 
 the advanced and improved standards that closely fol- 
 lowed the reception of those funds. New chairs are 
 established, tutors are replaced by professors, and there 
 is manifest a greater variety in the courses offeied — 
 the result of the vigor infused as the new lifeblood 
 begins to circulate in the veins and arteries of the insti- 
 tution. 
 
 For example, as has been stated, the chair of English 
 Language and Literature was established the year the 
 Lamar endowment was received ; and the introduction 
 and multiplication of electives and the establishment 
 of the group system synchronized with the coming in 
 of the Fayerweather fund ; while an increased number 
 of chairs of science, and new Bible and Social Science 
 and Education courses and many other additions to the 
 curriculum were the outgrowth of the Forward Fund. 
 The College has always looked upon added resources 
 as imposing new responsibilities for the broadening 
 of opportunities and the elevation of standards. 
 
 Maryville adopted the three full years' preparatory 
 
 course when the College was reopened in 1866, and it 
 
 consistently required what in more 
 
 ±our ears recent usage has been called twelve 
 
 Preparatory ° 
 
 (iQ^ygg units for admittance to the Fresh- 
 
 man Class. Its requirements for 
 entrance were such as Williams, Dartmouth, Bowdoin, 
 Lafayette, and other colleges of their type specified in 
 their catalogs. 
 
 For several years before 1909, Maryville was very 
 desirous of providing a four years' preparatory course, 
 
i86 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 and was preparing for the establishment of such a 
 course. In 1909 the College found itself financially able 
 to provide it, and so it both established the four years' 
 course, and raised its requirements for admission to 
 the Freshman Class to fifteen units. It had expected to 
 be a leader in this movement, and was, indeed, one 
 of the first in the section to adopt this higher standard ; 
 but it was none too soon, for the general movement 
 in the South for higher standards was already well 
 on its way. But, although not leading the way, the Col- 
 lege had the satisfaction of knowing that it was at 
 least accompanying the leaders of the general advance. 
 The standardization of the preparatory courses also 
 greatly interested the management, and they gave 
 prompt and appropriate attention to the matter. 
 
 In accordance with the custom prevalent in most of 
 the colleges up to a very recent date, the preparatory 
 
 students in the earlier days and un- 
 Separation of ^jj ^ f^^ ^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^_ 
 
 Preparatory and ^ , • , • , • 
 
 Collee:e ^^^^ bemg started m their pre- 
 
 paratory courses of study by the 
 professors of the college department, and of sharing 
 their expert guidance. But, as the number of students 
 in both departments increased, it became impossible 
 for the college men to spare any time for the prepara- 
 tory department; and it became almost as physically 
 necessary as it was soundly politic to adopt here also 
 the decision of recent pedagogy, and entirely to sep- 
 arate the two departments. For several years, at 
 Maryville, the separation had been practically com- 
 plete, when in 191 3 the catalog printed in different lists 
 
MARYVILLE'S COLLEGE STANDARDS 187 
 
 the names of the teachers of the college and prepara- 
 tory departments. 
 
 Maryville College has had from the first as its 
 primary object the providing of such an education 
 to the young people of the great 
 Usefulness of the Southwest, or principally of the 
 Preparatory „ , . .^ . . •' ,, 
 
 Department Southern Appalachians, as would 
 
 prepare them for useful leadership. 
 In order to prepare such leaders it has thus far been 
 necessary, on account of the inadequacy of the public- 
 school system in m.any parts of the Southern moun- 
 tains, to provide a preparatory department. As the 
 public schools have been improving, the several grades 
 that were once found necessary were in succession 
 dropped until now only the four preparatory or high- 
 school years are offered below the college department. 
 
 As yet it is deemed unwise to eliminate this pre- 
 paratory department lest the College fail to realize the 
 very purpose for which it was founded — the throwing 
 of its light into the more destitute parts of the section 
 which it is appointed to serve. It is through this 
 department that it especially serves the mountain re- 
 gion in which it occupies so central and strategic a 
 location. And it is the preparatory students especially 
 that return to their old homes to be the leaders of 
 their communities. The department has made great 
 contributions directly and indirectly to the cause of 
 general education throughout this mountain region. 
 
 The preparatory department maintains as high stand- 
 ards and does as efficient work as does any high 
 school in the State. All its teachers are at least col- 
 
i88 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 lege graduates, while most of them have had some 
 university work. Student assistants are used only in 
 the laboratories or in exceptional 
 Standards of the ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ students are also 
 Preparatory ... 
 
 Department experienced teachers or graduates 
 
 of normal colleges. So long as the 
 department is necessary, it is Maryville's duty to main- 
 tain it in a high degree of excellence. In the favoring 
 college atmosphere, the able principals with which the 
 department has been favored have found it especially 
 easy to maintain in a very satisfactory way the high 
 standards that have been adopted for the department. 
 Especially gratifying, however, is the fact that the 
 department that has had by far the greatest develop- 
 ment and growth during the period 
 Conine °^ *^^ °^ expansion, has been the college 
 Department department. In 1901, when there 
 
 were only twelve units required for 
 college entrance, there were only seventy students in 
 the college department; while in 1916, with the fifteen 
 units' requirement, there were 278 students in the 
 college department, and the Senior Class consisted of 
 forty-two students. The growth of the curriculum has 
 also been as steady and remarkable as has been the 
 growth in the number of students. It has tried to keep 
 apace with the demands of the times, and has had a 
 consistent and large development. 
 
 The standards upheld in the college department have 
 from the beginning been such as were dictated by a 
 desire to impart a sound and thorough scholarship. 
 There has never been any tendency toward introducing 
 
MARYVILLE'S COLLEGE STANDARDS 189 
 
 any supposed short-cut roads to an education ; nor has 
 there been any labeHng of the sensational or the shal- 
 low or the shoddy as being the 
 Standards of the ^^^^j,^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^ 
 College ... 
 
 Department lennessee institution has higher 
 
 requirements for entrance and 
 graduation. The alumni have uniformly maintained 
 a high standing as postgraduate students in universi- 
 ties, theological seminaries, and law and medical and 
 technical schools. 
 
 The college laboratories have been among the best 
 in the section, and their equipment has been added 
 to annually in accordance with the budget. If an 
 alumnus has not been a scholar, it has been himself 
 that was to blame for the failure. The college stand- 
 ards have been high, and the professors have labored 
 incessantly to maintain them. The Maryville diploma 
 is accepted in many States whose laws permit the 
 recognition of college diplomas, in lieu of an examina- 
 tion, for the issuing of certificates for high-school 
 teachers. 
 
 The catalog has never reported as courses of study 
 
 courses that were not actually provided. More often 
 
 has the catalog recorded a course 
 
 1 en after it has been given, than has it 
 
 Standards, Actual , . , .* . 
 
 Standards announced it before it was given. 
 
 After the new courses have been 
 
 tried out, they have been inserted in the curriculum. 
 
 Maryville has always preferred to wait until it has 
 
 been certain it could offer a worthy new course, rather 
 
 than to make a public tender of a course of doubtful 
 
190 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 efficiency or of uncertain value. And so its published 
 theoretic standards have been its actually applied 
 standards. 
 
 The founders of the College, its presidents and facul- 
 ties, its directors, and its benefactors have held be- 
 fore them as the matter of supreme 
 Moral Standards importance, as the principal object 
 
 01 tll6 ill^llCSt r t /^ 11 111 c 
 
 of the College, the development of 
 a w^orthy and altruistic character on the part of its 
 students. With a view to this aim, the Committee on 
 Professors and Teachers has never recommended any 
 one for appointment on the teaching force of whose 
 positive Christian character it had not been assured. 
 When it has been disappointed, it has, as soon as prac- 
 ticable, corrected its mistake. 
 
 With a view to the development of the character 
 of the students, the discipline of the College has been 
 conducted by the faculty and its administrative officers 
 with great care and fidelity. The College has firmly 
 refused to allow practices, however popular they may 
 be elsewhere, when it has been convinced that such 
 practices would militate against the development of an 
 unselfish character. When thus persuaded of its duty 
 it has been inflexible. Nor has it suffered from its 
 strictness. After eliminating the unworthy, it has still 
 had so many students that it could hardly care for 
 them. 
 
 It goes without saying that had not the professors 
 and other teachers of the College faithfully supported 
 and loyally carried out the principles of the College as 
 those principles were established by its founder, this 
 
MARYVILLE'S COLLEGE STANDARDS 191 
 
 book could not have been, as it is, "a story of altru- 
 ism." Maryville has been singularly successful in 
 
 drawing into its service a body of 
 Teachers' Support ^^^j^ ^^„ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ 
 
 of Standards , , , , , , 
 
 themselves learned the lessons 
 
 of self-denial, altruism, and religion from the 
 Great Teacher. These lessons they have lived be- 
 fore their students, and so have imparted them by 
 example as well as by precept. This, in Maryville's 
 belief, is the supreme test of a teacher; and right 
 royally have the members of Maryville's faculty dem- 
 onstrated in this regard their character equipment for 
 teaching. 
 
 As to the regular schoolroom work, the writer, after 
 five years' life as a student under the Maryville teach- 
 ers, and now, after thirty-two years of association with 
 them in the faculty, takes peculiar pride in expressing 
 his belief that no other institution has been served 
 by a more diligent, conscientious, consistent, and faith- 
 ful body of teachers. They have admired the ideals 
 of Maryville and have been true to them. To their 
 unvarying fidelity, self-sacrificing devotion, and schol- 
 arly equipments and methods is due the wonderful suc- 
 cess of Maryville College. Uncompensated by suffi- 
 cient salaries, but compensated by the reward that 
 visits the heart when duty has been well done, they 
 are the dynamic forces that have made the College, 
 and that have made it thus great, and that, it is be- 
 lieved, will make it yet greater. 
 
 During the greater part of the career of the Col- 
 lege, it has been true that at least one-half of its di- 
 
192 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 rectors have been alumni of the institution. It is not 
 to be wondered at that these former students, having 
 
 imbibed "the Maryville spirit" 
 Directors' Support themselves, should as directors loy- 
 01 Standards „ , i- 
 
 ally support, con amove, the poli- 
 cies that were intended to maintain and develop the 
 historic standards of the institution. The Synod of Ten- 
 nessee has always been a very homogeneous body, and 
 those who have represented it in the directorate of 
 Maryville, whether former students or not, have 
 heartily approved of Maryville's standards of scholar- 
 ship and character, and have been remarkably agreed 
 in their support of them. The directors have not 
 often been men of financial wealth, but they have been 
 men of wealth of moral and religious principle, and 
 they have stood like a rock wall behind the faculty in 
 their efforts to uphold Maryville's traditional stand- 
 ards. The directors' attitude has uniformly been one 
 of helpfulness and not of criticism. 
 
 The student body itself, made up of earnest young 
 people, most of whom have had to work for their 
 
 education, have themselves aided 
 Students' Support j^jghtily in maintaining the high 
 01 otanciarus • . n , t i i,jj r 
 
 mtellectual and moral standards of 
 
 the College, The public opinion of the College sup- 
 ports firmly the historic ideals of the school. The 
 students are a body of clean young people who will 
 not tolerate among them the immoral and vicious. 
 They lend their support to the high moral and re- 
 ligious standards of the institution both by their per- 
 sonal conduct and by their public opinion. 
 
CHAPTER VII 
 
 Maryville's Student Body 
 
 The original field that the College tried to occupy 
 
 was what at the beginning of the nineteenth century 
 
 was called "the great Southwest." 
 
 Students christened "The Southern and 
 
 Western Theological Seminary." 
 And it was a large field that it occupied. Maryville 
 was never, even in its beginnings, planned as a mere 
 local institution. It practised dichotomy. It divided 
 the United States into two parts — its part and the other 
 part ; the Northern and Eastern sections being allotted 
 to Princeton Theological Seminary, while the rest of 
 the country was assigned to itself, as its name, "The 
 Southern and Western Theological Seminary," indi- 
 cated ! 
 
 The boundaries of the South and the West were in 
 those days lost in indefinable frontiers and "Great 
 American Deserts"; and they have extended south- 
 ward and westward like a mirage until they have dis- 
 appeared in the Gulf and across the Mississippi and 
 in the Pacific Ocean. A large field in 1819, and a still 
 vaster one in 1919. Sixteen of the Southern and 
 Western States were represented in the student body 
 
 193 
 
194 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 of Maryville in 1916; and 713 of the 805 students of 
 
 that year were from these Southern and Western 
 
 States. 
 
 The great majority of the students of Maryville 
 
 have, of course, from the beginning come from the 
 
 Southern Appalachians, in the cen- 
 Mountain and ^^^ ^^ ^^-^^^ -^^^ ^^^ ^^^_ 
 
 Valley Students , , ,• , , ^v^ .,1 • 
 
 lege was estabhshed. Maryville is 
 
 located in the center of East Tennessee, and East Ten- 
 nessee lies equally distant from the West Virginia Ma- 
 son and Dixon's line on the north, and far Birmingham 
 on the southwesterly fringe of the Southern moun- 
 tains. 
 
 There are 251 counties in the Southern Appalachian 
 region ; seventy of these counties had students in Mary- 
 ville in 1916; and the total of such students from 
 these Appalachian counties was six hundred and four. 
 And many of the students from other places are from 
 country districts that are not well supplied with schools. 
 Comparatively few of Maryville's students from any 
 section come from cities. 
 
 At the beginning and during the greater part of 
 
 the history of Maryville the majority of the students, 
 
 if not Mac's, were at any rate of 
 
 Scotch-Irish Scotch-Irish descent. The ante- 
 
 American . „ . , . , 
 
 Students bellum catalogs and most of the 
 
 later ones have recorded the same 
 
 names that appear in the directory of Londonderry, 
 
 Ireland. Most of these students have been able to 
 
 trace their lineage back to the North of Ireland. Their 
 
 ancestors came in the eighteenth century by the way 
 
MARYVILLE'S STUDENT BODY 195 
 
 of Philadelphia and Charleston. Many drifted South- 
 ward through the Shenandoah Valley. 
 
 Besides these Scotch-Irish students there have been 
 many of English, Welsh, Irish, German, and French 
 Huguenot descent. Of late a few of other European 
 races have been found in the roster of students ; but 
 the student body has been made up of pure Americans 
 descending from these Old World emigrants, and 
 mainly from those coming from the British Isles. No 
 college need ask for a worthier clientage. 
 
 In ante-bellum times, while young women were 
 
 nominally not admitted to the College, some young 
 
 women did pursue and complete 
 Krst Women ^^^ f^jj ^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ 
 
 Students, 1867 ,. .. e , / , ^ , 
 
 direction of members of the faculty. 
 
 Misses Minerva Cates and Martha Cates were two 
 of these "annex" students. In the second catalog 
 after the War, the one issued in 1867, the names of 
 four young women appear in the list of students ; and 
 the statement is made that "young ladies qualified 
 to join any of the classes in the College are allowed 
 to avail themselves of its advantages." Miss Ella 
 Brown had the honor of being the first young woman 
 that matriculated. 
 
 In 1875 the first young women graduates were an- 
 nounced. Misses Ella and Emma Brown, Nannie Mc- 
 Ginley, and Linda Ted ford graduated in the Ladies' 
 Course; and Miss Mary Wilson, the sister of the 
 writer, graduated in the regular classical course, the 
 first young woman, it was said, to receive the B.A. 
 degree from a Tennessee college. The next year Miss 
 
196 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 Mary Bartlett, the only daughter of President Bart- 
 lett, also received the B.A. degree. 
 
 "The Ladies' Course" was dropped in 1885, when 
 the introduction of alternative courses allowed such 
 adjustments as made it unnecessary to continue that 
 course. 
 
 The young women have always been in a minority 
 in the College; but the introduction of the Home Eco- 
 nomics Department has brought their number up to 
 within about fifty of the enrollment of the young men. 
 
 The number of students coming from States out- 
 side of Tennessee was, of course, increased by both 
 the Lamar endowment and the 
 
 Ma^'^States ^''°°' Fayerweather bequest. In 1902 
 the number of such students had 
 reached forty-seven, hailing from eighteen States. 
 During the period of expansion beginning with that 
 year, the number of such extra-Tennessee students 
 has steadily and rapidly increased, until in 1916 it 
 amounted to two hundred and seventy students com- 
 ing from thirty-one States. 
 
 The causes of this extraordinary movement of stu- 
 dents from all over the land to this modest College 
 in the hill country of East Tennessee are three in 
 number : ( i ) the fact that Maryville is located in one 
 of the most healthful sections of the United States, 
 making it possible for students from the cold North 
 and from the hot South both to ensure good health 
 and to secure an education at the same time; (2) 
 the excellent educational advantages offered by Mary- 
 ville at a cost that makes it possible for those unable 
 
'^ 
 
MARYVILLE'S STUDENT BODY 197 
 
 to pay the higher cost of a college education in the 
 vicinity of their homes, to secure the education at 
 Maryville that is denied them nearer home; and (3) 
 the uncompromising and high standards of moral and 
 religious character always maintained at Maryville, 
 leading parents from even across the continent to 
 send their children there in order that they may be 
 under its influence while in the formative years of 
 youth. The students pour into Maryville without the 
 assistance of special solicitors or of a large amount 
 of advertising; most of them having learned of the 
 College from former students of the institution, al- 
 ways its willing sponsors. 
 
 There has come to the students through this national 
 enrollment an increased national spirit, and an added 
 general culture that is both rapid and pervasive in its 
 working. Students from all sections of our country 
 meet students from all other sections; and the result 
 of their college comradeship is a breadth of mind 
 and sympathy and appreciation and Americanism that 
 is gratifyingly free from both sectionalism and provin- 
 cialism. 
 
 The fact that the clientage of the College is made 
 up, on the one hand, of church people of the various 
 denominations who still believe in 
 Perfe* ^^^^ ^^^ old-fashioned home training 
 that moulds character; and, on the 
 other hand, of the young people of the Southern 
 mountain region who have determined to secure an 
 education and to that end make a yearlong business of 
 their efforts to secure it, brings it about that Mary- 
 
198 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 ville gathers within its walls an exceptionally earnest 
 body of young people. Many of them have some defi- 
 nite vocation in mind before entering, and lend all 
 their energies toward adequate preparation for it. 
 "The Maryville spirit" is so unselfish and all-per- 
 vasive that even those who do not enter the especially 
 altruistic professions and occupations are largely domi- 
 nated in their field of labor, whatever it may be, by 
 an earnest desire to be serviceable to their fellow men. 
 There were sixty-seven children of ministers in at- 
 tendance during the year 1915-1916. Indeed, most 
 of the students come from Christian homes. 
 
 For a hundred years, by far the greater number of 
 Maryville's students have had to work their way 
 
 through school, at least in part; 
 
 Self-Reliant and ^^^ ^^ ^j^j^ ^^^j^ ^|^ ^^^^ devoted 
 
 Industrious , . . , , . 
 
 their vacations and whatever time 
 
 they could spare during the college year. The sum- 
 mer correspondence brings to the registrar an ava- 
 lanche of inquiries regarding the opportunities for 
 self-help aflforded at the College. During recent col- 
 lege years, at least one-half the entire number enrolled 
 have earned part of their expenses by work done on 
 the grounds, in the buildings, in the laboratories, or in 
 the Cooperative Club. 
 
 It is the rule and not the exception that the students 
 should spend their vacations in earning money to meet 
 the expenses of the college year. The industrial and 
 agricultural activities in the South now afford em- 
 ployment to many ; while even the Western wheat fields 
 attract a goodly number. Laziness is not a natural 
 
MARYVILLE'S STUDENT BODY 199 
 
 product of Maryville life; the students are by inheri- 
 tance and training industrious and self-reliant. 
 
 The students of Maryville come principally from 
 
 virile and vigorous and virtuous families of untainted 
 
 blood and strong physique. Lithe- 
 
 Clean-S^kd ^^^ ^™^^^ ^"^ well-muscled, they face 
 life with a physical endowment of 
 rare value. Most of them have grown up in the South- 
 em mountain region, one of the world's most invigor- 
 ating health resorts. And their bodies have been 
 kept free from vice, so that they are fit homes for the 
 clean souls that tenant them. A manly and womanly 
 student body, indeed — a perennial happiness and in- 
 spiration to their teachers and friends. 
 
 Maryville has never permitted the organization of 
 fraternities or sororities, lest they might interfere with 
 
 _., « • X- the development of that altruism 
 
 Literary Societies ., . • , , , ., ..11 
 
 that IS looked upon as the vital ele- 
 ment in "the Maryville spirit." It has, however, 
 earnestly encouraged the literary societies, which have 
 always been among the most influential and most use- 
 ful of its student organizations. 
 
 In the ante-bellum days the principal literary socie- 
 ties were the Beth-Hacma (house of wisdom), the 
 Beth-Hacma ve Berith (house of wisdom and cove- 
 nant), and the Sophirodelphian. As would be in- 
 ferred from the Hebrew names, these societies were or- 
 ganized in the days of the theological seminary. The 
 Beth-Hacma and the Sophirodelphian were in exist- 
 ence as early as 1829 ; and the Beth-Hacma ve Berith 
 as early as 1834. They were not reorganized after 
 
200 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 the Civil War. The Beth-Hacma ve Berith had a 
 small frame building on the southern edge of the old 
 college lot ; but this building also was destroyed in war 
 times. 
 
 The post-bellum societies have been, for the young 
 men : the Animi Cultus, organized in 1867, and its 
 successor, the Alpha Sigma, in 1882; and the Athe- 
 nian, in 1868; and, for the young women: the Baino- 
 nian, in 1875; and the Theta Epsilon, in 1894. The 
 young men's societies are divided into college and pre- 
 paratory sections. The halls of all of these societies 
 were in the third story of Anderson Hall and its an- 
 nex, until the erection of Pearsons Hall, when the 
 young women's societies removed to their new quar- 
 ters on the second floor of that building. In 1870 
 there was also organized the Adelphic Union Literary 
 Society, a union composed of the existing literary so- 
 cieties. For many years an annual exhibition of the 
 "A. U. L. S.," consisting of a debate, orations, and 
 essays, was held on an evening of commencement 
 week. Nowadays an annual banquet is held on the 
 last Friday night of the college year. The appropri- 
 ate motto of the Adelphic Union is, "Bonum Unius, 
 Bonum Omnium." 
 
 The literary societies were long in the habit of ap- 
 pointing "editors," who read from manuscript, at a 
 public meeting of the society, what 
 fetuaent ^^^ called a "paper." These pa- 
 
 pers were composed of essays, 
 poems, editorials, college news, and sometimes world 
 news, generally spiced with wit and humor. This 
 
MARYVILLE'S STUDENT BODY 2or 
 
 was an ante-bellum custom somewhat modified. The 
 catalog of 1854 tells of two manuscript magazines, 
 The Literary Casket and The Repository, that were 
 prepared by the students of the composition classes. 
 
 The first printed student publication was a little 
 monthly magazine called The Maryuille Student, 
 edited, printed, and published in 1875-1876 by John 
 A. Silsby and Samuel T. Wilson, who were partners 
 in a job printing office in Memorial Hall. The second 
 printed student publication was a monthly magazine 
 entitled The Adelphic Mirror, published by the Adel- 
 phic Union Literary Society in 1884-1885. A few 
 bound sets of both of these magazines have been pre- 
 served as mementos. 
 
 The Maryville College Monthly was founded by 
 Professor Waller in 1898, and was conducted by him- 
 self as editor-in-chief, assisted by representatives of 
 the various student organizations. It was a very use- 
 ful publication. In 1907 he transferred its manage- 
 ment to the students, who conducted it in magazine 
 form until the year 1915-1916, when it was published 
 as a weekly and under the name The Highland Echo. 
 
 The Senior Class of 1906 was the first that pub- 
 lished a college annual. It was called The Chilhow- 
 ean. As the years went by, the publication grew 
 in size and in the amount of the work put into it, 
 until in its beauty and comprehensiveness it has be- 
 come worthy of any institution in our country. Be- 
 ginning with the year 1916-1917, its publication, by 
 mutual agreement, was transferred to the Junior 
 Class. 
 
202 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 Maryville's Y. M. C. A. was one of the pioneer col- 
 lege Y. M. C. A.'s in the world. Its organization grew 
 out of the first college February 
 
 ^^I*d 1877 "r'^S' '". 'Y u'^"^""^'' "'°'' 
 who organized it had never been 
 
 members of a Y, M, C. A., and knew of the existence 
 of no other college Y. M. C. A., it seemed to them that 
 the Association would be of service in promoting the 
 Maryville College religious life, and so they estab- 
 lished it. John A. Silsby, in a conversation with James 
 B. Porter, suggested its organization, and together 
 these men went to the room of Samuel T. Wilson, and 
 there the organization was fully decided upon. The 
 details of the organization were worked out by a com- 
 mittee appointed at a meeting in the chapel held on 
 March 2, 1877. The three students referred to were 
 also the first presidents: J. B. Porter, in 1877; S. T. 
 Wilson, in 1877-1878; and J. A. Silsby, in 1878-1879. 
 They afterwards also all became foreign missionaries. 
 Of the fifteen charter members, eleven later on en- 
 tered the ministry, and five of them became foreign 
 missionaries. 
 
 The service of the Y. M. C. A. to the College and 
 to its students has been uninterrupted and invaluable. 
 At first, without a building of its own, it met in the 
 society halls, and in the chapel, and in a room of its 
 own; but it finally secured, through the leadership of 
 Kin Takahashi, the erection of Bartlett Hall, one of 
 the best college Y. M. C. A. buildings in the South. 
 From that beautiful building as its headquarters, it 
 has touched with beneficent effect every college activ- 
 
MARYVILLE'S STUDENT BODY 203 
 
 ity. Its membership in 191 6 numbered two hundred 
 
 and twenty-five. It conducts the college lyceum course 
 
 as one of its "side lines." 
 
 The Y. W. C. A. was first organized in 1884-1885, 
 
 but failed to keep up its organization in the years that 
 
 immediately followed. On April 
 
 Z^^l,'7^\2o!!^'' 22, 1888, however, under the 
 
 Founded, 1884 , ' , . ' ,^. tt 1 ht t j 
 
 leadership of Miss Helen M. Lord, 
 
 who was then a teacher in the institution, the Associa- 
 tion was reorganized ; and from that time onward has 
 been one of the permanent and most helpful organiza- 
 tions of the College. Its meetings were held in Baldwin 
 parlors until the erection of Voorhees Chapel, since 
 which time it has had a large room of its own in the 
 basement of that building. 
 
 So useful an organization deserves better quarters, 
 and, doubtless, before many years, it will be provided 
 with what it needs and merits. In connection with 
 both the Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A., the usual 
 Bible and Mission Study classes, and many other ac- 
 tivities that are now the accepted policy of the best 
 organizations of the kind, are systematically carried 
 forward. 
 
 It was to be expected that a college that had grown 
 
 out of a theological seminary should from the first 
 
 be a field in which the students 
 
 Other Organized ^^^^^ naturally take part in 
 
 Religious Work ... -^ 1 t, ^t. vu- ^u • 
 
 religious work both within the in- 
 stitution itself and within the community by which it 
 is surrounded. The students take part in the church 
 work of Maryville and of the surrounding country; 
 
204 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 and now that Maryville is rapidly developing into a 
 city, they are finding and entering an even broader 
 field for social and Christian service. 
 
 The student organization for the February meet- 
 ings is usually very complete and efifective ; not only 
 is it productive of immediate and wonderful results 
 in the meetings, but it also trains workers for the 
 future. 
 
 The Student Volunteer Band for Foreign Missions 
 was organized in the fall of 1894, in the days of Kin 
 Takahashi ; and serves not only to develop its own 
 members, but also to arouse interest in foreign mis- 
 sions among all the students, and to enlist some as 
 volunteers. There have been more than fifty Mary- 
 ville students since 1877 who have gone abroad as for- 
 eign missionaries. 
 
 A Ministerial Association, consisting of candidates 
 for the ministry, has, since its organization in Febru- 
 ary, 1901, rendered valuable service on the hill and in 
 the community at large. Its membership in 1916 was 
 forty. 
 
 The chief athletics on the hill until 1889 was base- 
 ball. Football was then introduced by Kin Takahashi, 
 . ., , ,. the first game being played with a 
 
 Knoxville team. Basketball made 
 its debut in 1901. The first field day with its track 
 athletics was held on April 28, 1893. Tennis was 
 played on the hill for the first time in 1884. 
 
 The students soon felt the need, upon the intro- 
 duction of intercollegiate athletics, of an organization 
 for the proper conduct of all athletic matters. The 
 
MARYVILLE'S STUDENT BODY 205 
 
 first Athletic Association was formed in November, 
 1890, with John O. Dtirfey as President; E. L. Savage, 
 Vice President; J. E. Love, Secretary; and Frank 
 Marston, Treasurer. This association conducted the 
 college athletics during the following twelve years. 
 In the fall of 1902 the Association was reorganized 
 on the basis of a greatly improved constitution. A 
 council composed of representatives of the faculty, 
 the students, and Maryville business men directs all 
 the athletic events of the College. 
 
 The fact that the town of Maryville has hitherto 
 been too small and its people have been too busy and 
 most of the students too limited in means to provide 
 the necessary gate receipts adequately to finance inter- 
 collegiate athletics, has made the burden of the Athletic 
 Board of Control and of the managers of the teams 
 a very heavy one. But the members of the teams have, 
 in spite of this embarrassing handicap, fought for the 
 honor of their College as pertinaciously and loyally as 
 if they had all the financial backing they could desire. 
 Doubtless, before long, some friend or friends will 
 build the much-needed stadium, and thereby contrib- 
 ute largely to the solution of the financial problem. 
 And the directors and the faculty, appreciating the 
 clean athletics supported by the student body, will 
 be made very happy in the happiness that this bene- 
 faction will bring the well-nigh one thousand students 
 whom it will annually benefit. 
 
 The extensive and beautiful campus, the gymnasium 
 and swimming pool, the outdoor track athletics, the 
 opportunities for outdoor remunerative work, the 
 
2o6 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 college local athletic leagues, and the intercollegiate 
 contests conspire to make the hill, during recreation 
 hours, the most attractive of places to the students. 
 The spirit controlling the athletics of the institution 
 has, uniformly, been manly and honorable; and fair 
 play and gentlemanly conduct have, as a rule, char- 
 acterized the College in its intercollegiate sports. And 
 so the athletics of the hill has contributed much to 
 the development of the students and to the general 
 welfare of the institution. 
 
 The campus of two hundred and fifty acres, with its 
 twin forests of deciduous and evergreen trees, the 
 white lines of county turnpikes stretching away in all 
 directions, and the hilly countryside adjoining the 
 campus on the east and south, present every facility 
 to be desired for pleasure walks and cross-country 
 runs ; while the glorious mountain heaps that begin to 
 rise only six miles from the campus limits and that 
 extend eastward for much more than a hundred miles 
 of Appalachian grandeur, afford an almost incom- 
 parably attractive region for "hikes" in pursuit of 
 health and happiness; and never to be forgotten are 
 the joys of the long tramp across "Chilhowee's lofty 
 mountains" and up the mighty slopes of the Great 
 Bald and along the rugged crests of the Smokies as far 
 as where grim old Thunderhead dreams in his Olym- 
 pian seclusion. 
 
 The students have formed various other organi- 
 zations along the lines of their special interests, and 
 have secured profit and pleasure from them. Among 
 these organizations may be mentioned the Law Club, 
 
MARYVILLE'S STUDENT BODY 207 
 
 the Medical Club, the Intercollegiate Prohibition As- 
 sociation, and the Equal Suffrage League. The regu- 
 
 «xT_ « X- -x- lar organizations of the various 
 
 Other Activities „ , , 
 
 college and preparatory classes pro- 
 vide for two class social functions a year; while the 
 Senior Class provides for several such functions. Stu- 
 dents also form organizations for special scientific, 
 linguistic, literary, and religious study. There is no 
 lack of initiative in such matters. The national char- 
 acter of Maryville's field is illustrated by the many 
 State Clubs, representing all sections of our country ; 
 while the cosmopolitan field is suggested by the For- 
 eign Club. 
 
 It is the fortune of most schools to arouse a fervent 
 college patriotism that is both enthusiastic and endur- 
 
 «, .. , n ing. Maryville boasts a very loyal 
 
 Espnt-de-Corps _ . / ., , , . , , 
 
 Society of Alumni; and, indeed, a 
 
 very loyal body of old students, for thousands have re- 
 ceived the benefits of a partial course of study at the 
 hands of Maryville that were unable to complete the 
 entire course of study. Wherever Maryville men and 
 women are found, they are zealous champions of their 
 alma mater. They are the uncommissioned agents who 
 send the ever-swelling tide of new students to the old 
 College. 
 
 Surely, too, this is as it should be ; for not only have 
 they the ties that would bind them to any school where 
 their youthful memories cluster, but many of them 
 have the additional ties of a gratitude that recognizes 
 that, had it not been for Maryville's marvelous suc- 
 cess in keeping the expenses low and the standards 
 
2o8 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 high, and then its generosity in affording scholarship 
 aid and opportunities to earn part of even the low ex- 
 penses, they could never have had a college education 
 or any part of it. And there, too, is the additional 
 debt of gratitude for high moral ideals and stalwart 
 religious character received from the College. No 
 wonder Maryville's old students insist with loving ur- 
 gency that "there is but one Maryville in the whole 
 world." 
 
 The College, in company with many other colleges, 
 did without college colors for many long years; but 
 about 1890 a committee of students 
 to ege 00 ors, ^^^ professors adopted the beauti- 
 ful combination of orange and gar- 
 net as the official college colors. So far as is known, 
 no one has ever criticized them, though thousands have 
 worked hard that they might be honored. 
 
 The first Maryville college song that gained any cur- 
 rency was written by Professor John W. Ritchie, and 
 set to music by Miss Leila M. Ferine, then a teacher of 
 music in the College. The words are as follows : 
 
 Where Chilhowee's lofty mountains 
 
 Pierce the Southern blue. 
 Proudly stands our Alma Mater, 
 
 Noble, grand, and true. 
 
 Chorus. Orange-garnet, float forever. 
 Ensign of our hill ! 
 Hail to thee, our Alma Mater, 
 Hail to Maryville! 
 
MARYVILLE'S STUDENT BODY 209 
 
 As thy hilltop crowned with cedars, 
 
 Ever green appears, 
 So thy mem'ry fresh shall linger 
 
 Through life's smiles and tears. 
 
 Lift the chorus, wake the echoes, 
 
 Make the welkin ring! 
 Hail the queen of all the highlands! 
 
 Loud her praises sing ! 
 
 This song, and a very popular one by Professor E. 
 W. Hall, entitled "Dear Old Maryville," and another 
 written by Rev. George P. Beard, entitled "Our Mary- 
 ville," are found with other college songs in the "Mary- 
 ville College Song Book," published by Professor E. 
 W. Hall. 
 
 The college yell, adopted at the same time as were 
 the college colors, is as follows : "How-ee-how ! Chil- 
 how-ee ! Maryville, Maryville, Tennessee ! Hoo-rah ! 
 hoo-rah! Maryville, Maryville, 'Rah! 'rah! 'rah!" 
 Milton, unhappily, was speaking of a very different 
 battle cry, but his words describe rather accurately 
 this college yell as it sounds forth on some "foughten 
 field" of intercollegiate athletics : 
 
 Their liveliest pledge 
 Of hope in fears and dangers, heard so oft 
 In worst extrernes, and on the perilous edge 
 Of battle when it rag'd, in all assaults 
 Their surest signal! 
 
CHAPTER VIII 
 
 Maryville's Helping Hand 
 
 Maryville College may very properly be defined 
 as a study in how to help people get a college education 
 
 who otherwise could not secure it. 
 Maryville ms j^^ historic mission has been to 
 Founded to Help , . , , 
 
 carry an education to those that are 
 
 hungry for it, but that are in danger of not being given 
 it by others. In its early days it was called "the poor 
 man's college"; and it has never yet reached the day 
 when it was not especially proud of its service to the 
 humble. It has ever rejoiced in helping those whose 
 chief riches have consisted in their youthful ambitions 
 and their future possibilities. 
 
 Maryville College was the means devised by some 
 pioneer Scotch-Irishmen who loved their fellow men, 
 by which they hoped to train up leaders in education 
 and religion for the democracy of the Southwest. To 
 this end the institution was founded, and with this 
 purpose in view students were invited to its portals 
 and were aided as they pursued their studies within its 
 classic halls. 
 
 Long before it had become a fad of modern eflficiency 
 in business, economy of administration had been a mat- 
 ter of vital interest and daily practice at Maryville. 
 
 210 
 
MARYVILLE'S HELPING HAND 211 
 
 The aphorisms of Poor Richard were not novelties to 
 
 the directorate of Maryville, but were tried and tested 
 
 rules of its historic policy. "A 
 
 rf 'id-^nfZS P-"^ r^ - ^ penny earned." has 
 been the thought in the self-deny- 
 ing frugality of a century ; but that thought has always 
 carried with it the purpose that the economized penny 
 should make it easier for some young person to earn 
 an education. 
 
 Stern self-sacrifice and unremitting toil have been 
 the willing price that Maryville's faculty have paid in 
 order that their students should be helped on their way 
 to the royal treasure of a college education. The sal- 
 aries of the faculty and the cost of the management of 
 the institution have been sternly and rigidly kept down 
 to the lowest possible figure in the budget, in order that 
 the cost of the student's education might not rise be- 
 yond his ability. The only just criticism of Maryville 
 in this regard would be found in the fact that, in order 
 to assist in this altruistic economy of administration, 
 many of the management have through laborious years 
 done an amount of work that should have been shared 
 with others; and have thus prematurely burned up 
 with excessive toil many priceless years of life that 
 otherwise should have been their pleasant portion. 
 
 Poor Richard insisted, "Many a little makes a 
 
 mickle" ; and further, "Beware of little expenses." The 
 
 lifelong effort at Maryville has been 
 Helps by General ^^ y. ^^^^ ^^^ ^11 ^f ^^^ ^^^^^_ 
 
 Inexpensiveness "^ -.^^, ^, ^ ^, 
 
 sary expenses so very little that the 
 
 sum of them shall not be beyond the reach of the in- 
 
212 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 dustrious young people of village and country and of 
 mountain and valley. The attempt made has not been 
 merely to offer a "leader" so cheap as to attract cus- 
 tomers, but rather to make all the necessary expenses 
 so low that a condition would be created that would 
 challenge all ambitious young people possessed of 
 health and hands and head and heart to pay the pos- 
 sible price and to enter into their intellectual heritage, 
 and to become educated men and women. 
 
 The estimate of the year's expenses as given in the 
 bulletins of the registrar's office is, in fact, an inven- 
 tory of bargains that are available on the way to an 
 education. And this condition of affairs is not a nec- 
 essary or inevitable one, for the increased financial 
 strength of institutions of learning has by no means 
 generally reduced the cost of an education to the stu- 
 dent. Maryville could easily change its clientage by 
 changing its charges for tuition and the like; but it 
 has no desire to change its clientage; indeed its pur- 
 pose still is to help those that need help as they strug- 
 gle out of the democracy of no means or moderate 
 means into the aristocracy of learning and leadership. 
 Very happily it is also true that the general sentiment 
 of the student body at Maryville is in favor of the 
 elimination of needless expenditures, and is against 
 the silly waste of money that has been satirized as the 
 spirit of "keeping up with Lizzie." 
 
 The reason for the low rate of tuition charged by 
 the College is not far to seek on the part of those who 
 have read the preceding chapters with their account 
 of the original design of the institution, and of its 
 
MARYVILLE'S HELPING HAND 213 
 
 unswerving loyalty to that original mission. In order 
 
 to help worthy but needy youth get an education it was 
 
 imperative that the rates of tuition 
 
 ml^-?-^ ^, ^^ should be merely nominal ; other- 
 
 Tuition Charges . , , ■' , , , , , 
 
 wise the doors would be barred 
 
 against them. And so Maryville has never charged 
 
 more for tuition than many schools have charged for 
 
 an incidental fee. It has coveted for itself the privilege 
 
 of doing what many other institutions did not care 
 
 to do or could not do — lead into a college education 
 
 a host of those strong and able young people of the 
 
 Southern Appalachians and elsewhere who lack only 
 
 one condition of an education — money; and what the 
 
 College has coveted it has attained. 
 
 In ante-bellum years the tuition charges were 
 usually about $25 a year; but in many cases, because 
 there was nothing else to do in the absence of scholar- 
 ships, students' tuition bills were cancelled by the un- 
 paid professors notwithstanding the fact that their 
 m.eager salaries came principally from the small tui- 
 tions collected. In post-bellum years, the tuition be- 
 gan as $20, and for a time was only $10 and was then 
 called an incidental fee; but during the period of ex- 
 pansion it has thus far been $18 a year. This amount, 
 however, is collected of all, every student paying the 
 entire amount in cash. The total sum collected for 
 ordinary tuition in 191 5-1 91 6 amounted to $11,788; 
 for special tuition, laboratories, and incidentals, 
 $8,858. The tuition though small is indispensable to 
 the carrying out of the budget. 
 
 The reason the tuition rates have not been raised in 
 
214 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 these more prosperous times is the fact that the num- 
 ber of those young people knocking at the doors of the 
 College in these latest years who are nobly ambitious 
 for an education and yet are financially unable to pay 
 what most colleges of the grade of Maryville charge, 
 is far greater than ever and is rapidly increasing. 
 Maryville is so unwilling to desert its century-long 
 clientage that it has adhered to its traditional low tui- 
 tion rates, even in face of the fact that some students 
 who are able to pay larger rates may thus pay less than 
 they should. 
 
 The chief expense at college is the cost of board, 
 and if that can be kept low, the principal problem in 
 
 student aid is solved. In the early 
 Bo^d at ^is?^^ days of the Seminary and its farm 
 
 the cost of board was always low, 
 and once, as we have seen, went as low as ten dollars 
 a year, or one dollar a month ! In the Fifties, board 
 in the Students' Commons was eighty cents a week; 
 and in private families, and, later, in the College Com- 
 mons, from $1.50 to $2.00 a week. 
 
 When the boarding hall was opened at Baldwin Hall 
 in March, 1871, board was offered at $2.00 a week. 
 This continued to be the rate until the Cooperative 
 Club was organized. Convenient brick-floored kitch- 
 ens, furnished with cooking-stoves and tables, were 
 also provided, free, in the basements of Baldwin and 
 Memorial Halls, in which students could board them- 
 selves. For twenty years these kitchens were the chief 
 boarding places of the students. All the "bachers" 
 
pq 
 
 U 
 
MARYVILLE'S HELPING HAND 215 
 
 saved money, but some of them lost their health, by 
 this economy. 
 
 In 1892 the faculty organized the Cooperative 
 Boarding Club, with a view to providing good food 
 well cooked as cheap as the self-boarding clubs could 
 do so. The regular boarding department was merged 
 into the Club. By the second year the kitchens were 
 deserted, and the Club had entered upon its very suc- 
 cessful career, one hundred and thirty-five students 
 securing board that year for less than $1.20 a week. 
 
 The first manager of the Club, Mrs. Mary A. Wil- 
 son, had had experience in the management of hotels ; 
 but best of all she had the spirit of Christian service, 
 and conducted the Club with as altruistic a motive as 
 she would have exemplified if she had gone on a for- 
 eign mission. After having made the Club probably 
 the best of its kind in the South, she resigned her 
 position on account of her advancing age, A few 
 years later, however, in an emergency she volunteered, 
 though over seventy years of age, to take up the work 
 for another year. Her friends warned her that she 
 would endanger her life by carrying so heavy a bur- 
 den. Her brave answer was : "Well, I could not 
 die in a better cause." The burden did prove too 
 great, and during the year she died at her post of duty. 
 She left some of her small savings to the College, but 
 her best legacy was the admirable system that she 
 established in the management of the Club — a system 
 which her successors in office, trained under her, have 
 continued with great success. 
 
 The Club provided excellent board for more than 
 
2i6 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 five hundred young men and young women, in 1916, 
 at cost — $1.90 a week. It also furnished a hundred 
 young women the opportunity of earning $3.25 toward 
 their $7.60 a month board bill. The health of the new 
 students is usually improved by the good food served 
 by the best of cooks with variety and regularity. A 
 "balanced ration" is provided. The faculty built more 
 wisely than they thought when they founded the Club, 
 for not only did they improve the health of the stu- 
 dents, but they made it possible for many thousands 
 to attend college who without the advantages of the 
 Club would never have been able to do so. 
 
 The College could easily make the Club a source of 
 revenue by raising the cost of board, but in doing so, 
 it would depart from the policy of a century, and 
 exclude many of its neediest clientage, and this it has 
 no temptation to do. It is rather planning to utilize 
 the agricultural department in improving the Club so 
 as to keep the cost at its historic low rates. An en- 
 dowment sufficient to pay the salaries of the managers 
 would insure the possibility of keeping the rates low 
 in spite of the general increase in the cost of food- 
 stuffs. A far-reaching benefaction this would be. 
 
 Many students find employment during the college 
 
 year in the buildings as janitors and caretakers. Many 
 
 laboratory assistants are made 
 
 Helps ^y Givnig necessary by the large classes of 
 Indoors Self-Help , r ■' . 1 . . 
 
 the various science departments. 
 
 As stated heretofore, a hundred young women find in 
 
 connection with the Cooperative Club opportunities to 
 
 earn about thirty dollars of their year's board bill of 
 
MARYVILLE'S HELPING HAND 217 
 
 seventy dollars. Thus the College affords within the 
 walls of its buildings opportunities of work that ex- 
 tend throughout every day of the college year and 
 are not affected by rain or wintry weather. 
 
 In the early days of the seminary farm, the students 
 
 found the best possible outdoors work to which they 
 
 devoted a certain part of every 
 
 SoorJsdfX^l "^^y- ^" """'^ '^^^"^ y^^'"' ^^^ 
 self-help work fund has afforded 
 
 similar opportunities of work in the open. This fund, 
 begun in 1893 with a contribution of $477 by twenty- 
 one friends, and greatly expanded through the efforts 
 of Miss Henry, has of late years enabled the College 
 to offer three or four or more dollars of work a month 
 to any student desiring such work. During the two 
 recreation hours in the afternoon, and on Saturdays, 
 many students find it possible to earn as much as one- 
 half their board bill. The work consists of every kind 
 of service needed about a large school and a large 
 campus. Work on the lawns, the walks, the streets, 
 the new buildings, the old buildings, on the pipe-line 
 trenches, in the woods, and especially, in coming days, 
 in connection with the agricultural department, is 
 practically endless in quantity, and gives at once physi- 
 cal health and financial help to the eager workmen. 
 In 1888 Miss Sarah B. Hills, of New York, con- 
 tributed six hundred dollars for the establishment of 
 a text-book loan library for the 
 Helps by Renting ^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ students. Members 
 
 of the faculty contributed their 
 services to the conduct and management of this book 
 
2i8 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 room, for more than twenty years without compensa- 
 tion and since then at a mere nominal compensation; 
 and so efficiently has the room been managed that the 
 library has grown with the growth of the school and 
 with the multiplication of courses until at its inven- » 
 tory in 1916 it contained 8,905 books valued at $4,215. 
 The books are neatly covered and thoroughly disin- 
 fected every term. The library has received only 
 about three hundred dollars in donations since its 
 foundation; but its modest rentals, fixed at one-fifth 
 the retail cost of a book, supplemented by the receipts 
 from the stationery business, have not merely supplied 
 the many thousands of students during the past thirty 
 years with books at an insignificant rental, but have 
 accumulated so valuable a library as provides all the 
 books needed by eight hundred students during three 
 terms a year. It annually saves the students thousands 
 of dollars. 
 
 Many business men who owe their financial success 
 
 in life largely to opportune loans that were made them 
 
 in their days of lack of capital, 
 
 e ps Dy Its must be especially interested in an- 
 
 Loan Funds , rr at 1, , 
 
 other efiort Maryville has begun m 
 
 behalf of the students. Maryville's father of the 
 February Meetings, Rev. Nathan Bachman, D.D., out 
 of the savings of the modest offerings made him in 
 his work as an evangelist, set aside two thousand dol- 
 lars to help Maryville help the young people who were 
 out of money but wanted more education and were 
 anxious to pay for it out of their future earning power. 
 Several other funds — the Angier fund of five thousand 
 
MARYVILLE'S HELPING HAND 219 
 
 dollars and the Margaret E. Henry fund of one 
 thousand dollars — have been given for the same pur- 
 pose. As a result a considerable number of Juniors 
 and Seniors have been enabled to complete their w^ork 
 by the timely loans made them from these funds, and 
 then after graduation have returned the loans to be 
 loaned again to other needy students. An endless 
 chain, this, to v^^hich no one can take exception. 
 
 Those w^ho have not themselves tested the difificulty 
 of earning a dollar in a section vi^here for most of 
 Helps by Its the past century a farm hand 
 
 Permanent earned less than half a dollar a 
 
 Scholaxships ^^y, can hardly realize how large 
 
 a sum even the eighteen dollars required for the tui- 
 tion bills appears, and how substantial seems a scholar- 
 ship of even eighteen dollars. It is more than a farm 
 hand can ordinarily clear in a month. 
 
 The first endowment fund to help Maryville stu- 
 dents meet their college expenses was a contribution 
 of $1,500 made by Rev. James G. Craighead, D.D. ; 
 while the second — the largest such fund yet given the 
 College — $6,300, was contributed by Rev. Carson W. 
 Adams, D.D., specifically to help in paying tuition. 
 During the period of expansion these scholarship and 
 self-help funds have been added to until, in 191 6, they 
 aggregated, aside from the loan funds, more than 
 $50,000, and the list fills two pages of the catalog. 
 
 The interest received from these funds is appropri- 
 ated by the Faculty Committee on Scholarships to such 
 students as it deems most worthy and most in need, 
 without regard to or even inquiry as to the denomina- 
 
220 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 tional affiliation of the applicant. The amounts ap- 
 propriated, when worked out or received as gifts from 
 these funds, have enabled hosts of students to remain 
 in College, when, unaided, their lack of resources 
 would have made it impossible for them to complete 
 the year. 
 
 It is hoped that during the Centennial Fund Cam- 
 paign large additions of permanent scholarships may 
 be made. Especially is it fervently hoped that the 
 efforts to raise a fund of $100,000 to serve as a per- 
 manent memorial of Miss Henry may be crowned with 
 success. Miss Henry often spoke of her dreams that 
 some day so large a permanent work and scholarship 
 fund should be secured that it would be unnecessary 
 to go out to canvass for current scholarships. She 
 raised $12,000 during the last year of her life for such 
 current funds — the interest on $200,000 at six per 
 cent. A worthy memorial of a great life would $100,- 
 000 be, bringing in $6,000 a year to the students of 
 the College, and perpetuating the life-work of their 
 great champion. Individuals, women's clubs, Sabbath 
 schools and their classes, D.A.R. chapters, and other 
 friends of education and of the mountains and of Miss 
 Henry may well take part in these double memorials 
 and in Miss Henry's labor of love. 
 
 There are always very many students in attendance 
 
 who can expect little or no help 
 
 Helps by Its ^^^^ home, and who, for that rea- 
 
 Schiolarships ^°"' ^^^ compelled to earn their 
 
 own way through college. To such 
 
 self-supporting students, it is good news, indeed, that 
 
MARYVILLE'S HELPING HAND 221 
 
 tells of an institution where during the progress of 
 the school year itself the opportunity is given those 
 that need it to earn at least half their board bill ; and 
 in cases where their earnings during the three months 
 of vacation are still inadequate to meet the college 
 bills, it is also good news w^hen they hear that an appro- 
 priation from the current scholarship funds, collected 
 heretofore by Miss Henry and hereafter by her suc- 
 cessors, may be approved by the Scholarship Commit- 
 tee to enable them to pay the moderate tuition bill, and, 
 in cases of special need and merit, even a large amount 
 of their expenses. This good news makes very happy 
 hearts, and it nerves willing hands to make every en- 
 deavor to secure the education thus put within their 
 reach. 
 
 Maryville delights in helping those that are helping 
 themselves, and that need only a little help to enable 
 them to avail themselves of Maryville's rare facilities 
 to make leaders out of them. The Scholarship Com- 
 mittee makes grants only after careful and conscien- 
 tious consideration of each case; and seeks to avoid 
 the remotest tendency toward lessening a wholesome 
 self-respect and industry on the part of the student. 
 It seeks to relieve only that penury that threatens to 
 deprive a worthy young man or young woman of a 
 needed training for leadership. The grant of the 
 scholarship is intended to stimulate the spirit of self- 
 support and not to stifle it. 
 
 Fortunately the delightful mountain climate of 
 East Tennessee, the good food provided by the Co- 
 operative Club, the pure water piped to the College 
 
222 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 from the Mcllvaine spring, and the healthful exercise 
 
 aflforded by the work on the "chain gang," as the boys 
 
 facetiously call their out-of-doors 
 
 lieips y taring -^^ork force, and by the gymnasium 
 for the Health , .„ . / . , -^ ^; 
 
 drill and the indoors and outdoors 
 
 athletic sports, unite to contribute so largely to the 
 
 development and conservation of the students' health 
 
 that there is not very much need of physicians and of 
 
 hospitals. 
 
 However, among so many hundreds of students, 
 there must be provision made for the sick, and the 
 College has made that provision. As the number of 
 students increased of late years, hospital rooms were 
 fitted up at the president's residence and in Baldwin 
 Hall. Then Mrs. Lamar's generous gift provided, in 
 1909, the Ralph Max Lamar Memorial Hospital with 
 its eleven wards and the other appointments of a well- 
 equipped hospital. In this hospital ever since its open- 
 ing, a clinic with free medical consultation and pre- 
 scription has been provided the students on alternate 
 days. Beginning with 191 3, a regular, trained nurse 
 has also had charge of the hospital and has had the 
 oversight of the health of the students, and has con- 
 tributed greatly to their physical welfare. The health 
 of the college people has been admirably conserved by 
 all these provisions in its behalf. 
 
 It is the glory of our American system of popular 
 education that it provides for all young people an equal 
 opportunity for a good education. Maryville College, 
 altliough not connected with the public school system, 
 was founded for the people, and is administered for 
 
MARYVILLE'S HELPING HAND 223 
 
 the people, be their financial condition never so strait- 
 ened. This chapter of Maryville's history has told of 
 
 some of the ways in which the Col- 
 /m P ^^ ^^^^ ^^^ extended its helping hand 
 
 Altruism ^° ^^^ students; but these "helps" 
 
 are not the only evidences of 
 the altruistic spirit of the College. That spirit 
 pervades the entire institution and every department 
 of it. Even after their graduation, the College tries 
 to help its students; in their behalf, without charge, 
 the Faculty's Committee on Recommendations carries 
 on an extensive correspondence, serving especially 
 those students who are planning to become teachers. 
 One of the students, after several years' experience at 
 Maryville, said : "I never saw anything like it ! Every 
 one here seems to be trying to help the other fellow I'* 
 
CHAPTER IX 
 
 Maryville's Manhood Product 
 
 Maryville, like all serious-minded schools, views as 
 
 its mission the making of serviceable men and women 
 
 ■n « i :i for the world's work. It counts 
 
 Brawn Manhood .^ ,, , • ^u r ^ ^, . -. r- j 
 
 itself happy m the fact that it finds 
 
 provided as a basis for its work of development young 
 men and young women of strong physique. The stu- 
 dents come principally from the mountains and the 
 country districts and from wholesome homes in vil- 
 lages and small towns, and bring with them bodies 
 of good bone and blood and brawn. They represent 
 the best and healthiest physical manhood and woman- 
 hood products of our country. And in these days of 
 the Cooperative Club, the Work Fund, the gymnasium, 
 the swimming pool, and outdoor athletics, the stu- 
 dents gain in physical power and vigor during their 
 college days. A good basis this, for the making of 
 men and women. 
 
 The College deems itself also fortunate in the 
 amount of brain, as well as brawn, that its students 
 
 T. • « 1. J bring with them as a rich part of 
 Brain Manhood ^, • r -i . • j 
 
 their family patrimony and race 
 
 endowment. The Southern mountaineers have been 
 
 credited by some physiologists that have made a spe- 
 
 224 
 
MARYVILLE'S MANHOOD PRODUCT 225 
 
 cial study of them, as having a brain of somewhat 
 larger conformation than just ordinary mortals have! 
 But whatever may be physiologically true of the gray 
 matter of the material brain, there can be no dis- 
 counting of the lively native intelligence of Mary- 
 ville's clientage. 
 
 The thorough methods of instruction and the high 
 standards of scholarship maintained by the College 
 seek to train into symmetry and efficiency this rich 
 mental endowment of its students. The institution is 
 aided in its endeavors by the cooperation of the young 
 people, who keep their brains untainted by vice, and 
 employ their best endeavor to develop and discipline 
 their intellectual powers. The efficiency the alumni 
 have shown in their distinguished service to the world, 
 and the respect they have won from their fellow labor- 
 ers in many fields of service, are sufficient evidence 
 that they have very largely realized their ambition to 
 utilize the capital with which nature has endowed 
 them. 
 
 Superior to either brawn or brain manhood is, of 
 course, character manhood; and this best of all types 
 of manhood Maryville seeks to 
 Character huM up in happy union with the 
 
 subordinate and yet invaluable 
 types that have been mentioned. The effort is made 
 to develop such a character in the student as shall 
 command his own self-respect, the regard of his fel- 
 low men, and the approval of his God. 
 
 Maryville believes that a man should be so sincere 
 and genuine that his reputed three characters — "that 
 
226 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 which he exhibits, that which he has, and that which 
 he thinks he has" — shall after all be blended in one 
 individual and kingly character. It has no sympathy 
 with the assertion of some educators that they are 
 charged only with the intellectual training of their 
 students ; and that they have no responsibility for their 
 moral training. It rather deems its work a sad failure 
 if it fails to implant in its students noble moral ideals 
 that control their lives. And its success in develop- 
 ing worthy character has been most gratifying through- 
 out its century of efforts to that end. 
 
 To have the most symmetrical character there must 
 be freedom from habits that would impair either man- 
 hood or manly influence. From the 
 ^*jj^^*s^ Negative beginning, a hundred years ago, all 
 of Maryville's professors have 
 been leaders in the temperance movement. Before the 
 Washingtonian movement, they were total abstainers. 
 Professor Darius Hoyt, in the early Thirties, was edi- 
 tor of a Maryville temperance weekly paper; and at 
 that early date the students had their temperance so- 
 ciety. Dr. Anderson nearly a century ago used un fer- 
 mented wine in the celebration of the sacrament. The 
 entire influence of the College was thrown against 
 dissipation, and there never was a day when drinking 
 was tolerated among its students. 
 
 Since the War, the united influence of the College 
 has been thrown against the tobacco habit, no teacher 
 being employed who uses tobacco, and no student be- 
 ing allowed to use it on the college campus or being 
 
MARYVILLE'S MANHOOD PRODUCT 227 
 
 permitted to room in the dormitories if he uses it. 
 Very few of the alumni use tobacco. 
 
 Every year special instruction is given the students 
 regarding the social evil; and the single standard of 
 Christian morality is held up for their adoption. Danc- 
 ing is not permitted. Abstinence from these things is 
 looked upon as not merely a negative but a positive 
 contribution to character building. 
 
 Character, however, is, of course, infinitely more 
 positive than negative. The "thou shalt not's" are 
 
 outranked by the "thou shalt's." 
 With Its Positive u^^Q^ gj^^j^ 1^^^ ^^^ Lord thy 
 Qualities _, , , , . , , , 
 
 God, and thy neighbor as thy- 
 self" is the supreme commandment. In a man's will- 
 ing response to it is found his true character. It fol- 
 lows, then, that the chief duty and the noblest service 
 of Mary ville College is to develop positive character. 
 And, accordingly, to the development of that force- 
 ful moral character all the energies of the institution 
 are directed. 
 
 Religion and philanthropy equip man for the use 
 and the enjoyment of life, and panoply him for the 
 immortal life that is his glorious heritage. By every 
 means within its power, then, Maryville endeav- 
 ors to recommend to the immortals under its tuition 
 these high sanctities. 
 
 In the discussion of the services rendered by Dr. 
 Anderson, it was pointed out that it was he that first 
 vitalized and developed what has been known among 
 the old students as "the Maryville spirit" ; and that 
 the four chief elements of that spirit are breadth of 
 
228 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 sympathy, thorough scholarship, manly religion, and 
 unselfish service. These four elements all contribute 
 mightily to the making of the 
 "TheMaryville jMaryville man; and, though the 
 Spmt" Again . a au J-a a 
 
 type produced has differed some- 
 what in its appearance, just as the costumes worn at 
 different periods of the century have differed, the real 
 vital thing itself — the spirit — has been nearly identical 
 throughout the ten decades. What we may call cos- 
 mopolitan breadth of vision and sympathy on the one 
 hand, and thorough scholarship on the other, have had 
 their efficient influence in making the manhood product 
 of Maryville. The other two elements of "the Mary- 
 ville spirit," manly religion and unselfish service, play 
 so vital a part in the making of the Maryville man, 
 that the institution deems it the chief end of its exist- 
 ence to develop them. 
 
 In its efforts toward the development of this posi- 
 tive character in its students, the College has mani- 
 fested a character of its own that 
 Developed by the ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^ persistent and 
 
 Efforts of a • ^ . ^ tV- i, * 
 
 Century consistent type. ihis character 
 
 has surrounded the school with en- 
 during and now historic moral traditions and a relig- 
 ious atmosphere that have been a tonic to all within 
 the radius of its influence. 
 
 All the five presidential administrations have agreed 
 in this earnest purpose and characteristic endeavor. 
 As by a kind of apostolic succession, this program of 
 the institution's life and work has been handed down 
 unchanged from hand to hand. During the century, 
 
Dr. Edgar A. Elmore, Chairman of the 
 Directors. 
 
MARYVILLE'S MANHOOD PRODUCT 229 
 
 methods of instruction and the character of the equip- 
 ment have, in the advance of education and in the 
 increased financial strength of the College, greatly im- 
 proved. It is also believed that the moral program 
 and performance of the College have not deteriorated 
 during the hundred years since Dr. Anderson an- 
 nounced the program and began to carry it out into 
 performance. Indeed, the impetus of a century has, 
 it is trusted, been of avail in improving even this part 
 of the work of the College. But, in its essence, "the 
 Mar)rville spirit" is the same throughout the past hun- 
 dred years. It has been much the same in the teachers 
 and in the students. 
 
 The College has always been very deliberate and 
 
 cautious in the choosing of its teachers; for if the 
 
 character and the accepted mission 
 
 Filled^TeacMng °^ ^ "°"^^^ ^'^ ^° ^^ perpetuated, 
 ■^Qj-QQ they must be perpetuated in the 
 
 persons of the teachers who make 
 up the successive faculties. Without vigilance in the 
 selection of its teachers, it would be easy to metamor- 
 phose in a few short years the whole spirit of even 
 Maryville College, distinctive, historic, consistent, and 
 typical as that spirit has persisted. 
 
 It has been the glory of Maryville, however, that the 
 members of its faculties have been men and women 
 of a deeply earnest purpose, who have looked upon 
 life as a mission of helpfulness to others, and who 
 have, am.ong their many ambitions, placed highest of 
 all the ambition to be used of God in training his sons 
 and daughters for their divinely appointed and phil- 
 
230 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 anthropic mission. It has been the practice of these 
 teachers to say "Come!" — not "Go!" — in their efforts 
 to lead their students to walk the paths of virtue, re- 
 ligion, and social service. And the results of their la- 
 bors have been happy results. "Like priest, like people," 
 should be thus rewritten for Maryville's use: "Like 
 teacher, like student." And this is true common sense, 
 true psychology, true pedagogy, and true religion. 
 Manhood must be reverent to be at its best. The 
 rash spirit of youth that would "rush in where angels 
 fear to tread," must be better in- 
 By a Reverent structed before it can be discreet 
 
 Atmosphere ^"*^ ^^^^- ^"^ ^^ ^^^ college pro- 
 
 gram seeks every day of the col- 
 lege year to inculcate the wholesome spirit of reverent 
 humility in the presence of "the high and lofty One 
 who inhabiteth eternity, whose name is holy," 
 
 The daily chapel exercises, conducted not as mere 
 routine by the professors in succession ; the Bible- 
 school and church services of the Sabbath, which all 
 attend; the historic Tuesday evening conference meet- 
 ing attended voluntarily by hundreds of students, and 
 directed by the teachers and the student organizations ; 
 the Bible Training Department with its reverent and 
 scholarly investigation of the word of God as the law 
 of life ; and even the regulations enforced in the disci- 
 pline of the school — all conspire to create and develop 
 that spirit of reverence which cannot be absent when 
 true character is present. Thus Maryville's character 
 product has, normally, a large element of godly rever- 
 ence permeating it. 
 
MARYVILLE'S MANHOOD PRODUCT 231 
 
 The culmination of the yearlong efforts of Mary- 
 ville to build the best possible manhood product is 
 reached in the February Meetings, Believing most 
 heartily that the cleanest, truest, 
 Preeminently by • ^^^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ altruistic char- 
 the Febriiary . , , . , , r 
 
 Meetings acter is that which results from 
 
 the fear and love of God and from 
 loyalty to his word and church and will, the College 
 seeks most earnestly and persistently to lead every 
 student to enter definitely and heartily into the service 
 of God and his church. 
 
 In ante-bellum days Dr. Anderson, as pastor of 
 the New Providence Church in Maryville, usually 
 held a special series of services every year, in the bene- 
 fits of which the students shared, and in which he 
 trained them to be what are now called "personal 
 workers." For the first ten years after the War, the 
 College continued to share in the town meetings. In 
 the course of time, however, the institution grew to 
 such size that it became expedient for it tO' have its 
 own meetings. Out of this fact grew "the February 
 Meetings." 
 
 The first February Meetings were held in the old 
 chapel on the second floor of Anderson Hall in 1877. 
 
 Rev. Nathan Bachman, D.D., one 
 With Their ^^ Mary vi lie's greatest benefactors. 
 
 Unique History 1,1 • -r , 
 
 conducted the services, in these 
 
 initial meetings many decided to live the Christian life, 
 including the present president of the College and his 
 wife, and the lamented Miss Margaret E. Henry. 
 These first meetings, moreover, were immensely im- 
 
232 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 portant in that they determined for the future the 
 character of the succeeding meetings. Dr. Bachman 
 was an apostle of love and gentleness and loyalty and 
 vision. He appealed dispassionately but earnestly and 
 most wisely to the manliness and the womanliness of 
 the students. Like Goldsmith's village preacher, he 
 sought to allure to brighter worlds and lead the way; 
 but sought first to lead the young people to nobility of 
 character through the transforming power of religion, 
 and to usefulness of service through enlistment under 
 the Great Leader. 
 
 On this same rational and unobjectionable plan has 
 the work since then been carried on. Those who had 
 expected to find ground for criticism in the meetings 
 have become their warmest friends when they have 
 seen them and have witnessed the vast good they have 
 accomplished. Few of the many thousands who have 
 attended them have found any fault in them; while 
 most of the thousands have referred to them through- 
 out succeeding years with profound respect and grati- 
 tude. 
 
 The quiet, elevated, and biblical methods employed 
 by Dr. Bachman have been continued with wonder- 
 ful and increasing success by the 
 '^^,*^_^?^^^ ^^^^ other leaders of the meetings. It 
 Lead^s''^ has been the policy of the College, 
 
 so far as possible, to have each 
 leader take charge every four years. Dr. Bachman 
 conducted the meetings eight times; Dr. Elmore has 
 been leader seven times; and Dr. Trimble, five times. 
 
 The services usually begin on the first Sabbath of 
 
MARYVILLE'S MANHOOD PRODUCT 233 
 
 February, and continue about twelve days; a forty 
 minutes' service being held at chapel attended by all 
 the students, and a service each night attended by the 
 great majority of the students. 
 
 The object of the twenty-four earnest and thought- 
 laden addresses is to bring the young people face to 
 face with their Lord and Master so 
 With. Tlieir ^j^^^ ^1^^ ^^^ g^^ ^^^^ ^^^ Invisible 
 
 Vision Godward , ., • , ^ j .,1 1 
 
 and their unseen duty and thus de- 
 cide to enter the service of God. Surely no more sub- 
 lime privilege and task could be given a college than 
 is that which Maryville feels has been given to it — 
 the opportunity to implant humble piety and reverent 
 religion in the hearts and lives of young people. 
 
 "Fear God" is a message that our young Americans 
 must hear and heed if they are to remain clean-bodied 
 and pure-hearted, and if they are to have the motive 
 and passion for righteousness that will make them 
 regenerators of our body pohtic. The College makes 
 no apology for shortening somewhat the assignments 
 of work during twelve February days in order that 
 the young people may have leisure in which to turn 
 their gaze upward and to come to an understanding 
 with the Infinite. 
 
 The February Meetings, however, turn the serious 
 
 attention of the students manward as well as Godward. 
 
 A clarion call to service is sounded 
 
 With Their ^^ ^ rj.^^ proclamation of 
 
 Vision Manward ,, / , , , ^ 1 r r 
 
 the brotherhood of man and of fra- 
 ternity in the common Savior thrills the young people 
 with the challenge of Christian and social service in a 
 
234 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 lifelong crusade. Great numbers have been aroused in 
 these meetings to dedicate themselves to the service of 
 their fellow men. 
 
 The religion that Maryville champions is one that 
 refuses monkish selfishness and seclusion and seeks 
 Christlike self-sacrifice and service. Surely a series 
 of meetings that annually sends forth many with high 
 resolves to spend and be spent for others, and that has 
 sent many hundreds to careers of great usefulness, is 
 the glory of the school that provides them. 
 
 A new vision of life's meaning and possibilities 
 dawns upon the student as he has his horizon broad- 
 ened until it touches earth's remot- 
 And With Their ^^^ bounds and extends beyond to 
 Transforming 
 
 j^g^jg the boundless domain of God's pur- 
 
 poses for his life. He feels "the 
 expulsive power of a new affection" that drives out 
 the low and the mean, and he experiences the trans- 
 forming power of a lofty purpose. 
 
 These ideals annually transform many lives. Bad 
 habits are abandoned ; good habits are formed or 
 strengthened ; discipline is simplified ; and scholarship 
 is improved. "Now, professor, I shall go to work," 
 said a young man, who had been one of the most 
 careless of students ; and he steadily fulfilled his new 
 purpose until he graduated a scholarly man, and be- 
 came a leader of men for righteousness, and not long 
 since the remarkably successful leader of one of the 
 February Meetings. 
 
 The religious forces, it goes without saying, are 
 strengthened by the campaign. Prayer and the word 
 
MARYVILLE'S MANHOOD PRODUCT 235 
 
 of God win such victories as to command a new re- 
 spect even from the most careless. Remembrance of 
 the Sabbath day and reverence for God's name gain 
 a new control of hearts. The moral tone of the Col- 
 lege is greatly improved. February days transform 
 ideals, and these ideals transform all later life. 
 
 Yes, these ideals become life purposes. College life 
 is enriched by them; but, better yet, in the case of 
 
 very many, all later life is trans- 
 That Become formed by them. Conscience gains 
 
 Life Purposes 1 , • , , r , j 1 
 
 the kmgly place of honor and rules 
 
 the conduct. Many decide that their life-work shall be 
 an altogether altruistic one, and they spend the rest of 
 their days carrying out, at home and in foreign lands, 
 the purpose formed in the heart-searching, clarion- 
 calling February days. 
 
 The goodly army of Maryville altruists who in home 
 and foreign mission fields are toiling for their fellow 
 men are, many of them, living out the purposes formed 
 during those days of decision. And the host who do 
 not go into a vocation that is definitely devoted to the 
 service of others, carry with them into their life-work, 
 whatever it may be, the high resolve to make life count 
 for others as well as for themselves. 
 
 The February Meetings, the culmination of every 
 year's campaign for character building, make the great- 
 est contribution of the year toward Maryville's output 
 of "manhood product." 
 
CHAPTER X 
 Maryville's Second Century 
 
 The history of the first century of the College has 
 contained two books of Genesis instead of one, for 
 the Civil War almost annihilated 
 Th?F?rst'*^^^ °^ the College. And yet every decade 
 Century* ^^ ^^^ century has made some per- 
 
 manent contribution to the inheri- 
 tance of the institution. And, in spite of the fact that 
 the College has never yet had enough buildings and 
 endowment to enable it to live comfortably, this heri- 
 tage from other days is a rich one. 
 
 A valuable part of this heritage is its geographical 
 
 location. What more could be desired in this respect ? 
 
 .^ , _ ^. In the heart of the romantic South- 
 
 (1) location. All- • -.1 -x 
 
 ern Appalachian region, with its 
 
 five millions of mountaineers; in the heart of "the 
 Switzerland of America" — East Tennessee, "secluded 
 land of gentle hills and mountains grand" ; in the broad 
 county of Blount, with thirty-three per cent of its pop- 
 ulation of scholastic age ; in the beautiful county town 
 of Maryville ; and in the parklike campus of two hun- 
 dred and fifty acres ; — surely no more healthful, at- 
 tractive, or strategic location could have been found 
 in the wide, wide world. And in the days of the New- 
 
 236 
 
MARYVILLE'S SECOND CENTURY 237 
 
 est South and of the Panama Canal, the course of em- 
 pire is setting this way more rapidly than ever. 
 
 The school has suffered from poverty, and its career 
 has been far from placid, but its history has been a 
 heroic one. The men of Maryville have been weak in 
 {9\ w f salary and support ; but they have 
 
 been mighty in sacrifice and ser- 
 vice. Some imperfect outline of the work of 
 these men has been given in this book. And the 
 story of the Academies, the Log Colleges, the Theo- 
 logical Seminary, the Ante-bellum College, and the 
 Post-bellum College, crowded with evidences of un- 
 selfish devotion to the cause of education and of the 
 people, has been handed down as part of the precious 
 heritage with which Maryville of the new century is 
 endowed. And it is a record full of divine providence, 
 human faithfulness, and college usefulness. It is more 
 precious than rubies. 
 
 Another part of the heritage received from the past 
 
 is the character of the College. As this narrative has 
 
 .n\ n^ j. showu, the foundcr of the College 
 
 (3) Character . . , , ? 
 
 gave It its worthy character at its 
 
 very beginning ; and his successors have striven to 
 
 preserve it untarnished, to be handed down in turn to 
 
 their successors. How well they have succeeded may 
 
 also be gathered from the pages of this book — pages 
 
 that tell a "story of altruism.." This college character 
 
 is worth more than all the financial capital of the 
 
 school; it is what has made Maryville beloved of true 
 
 men and women, and highly favored of God. And it 
 
 has come down to the second century as an invaluable 
 
238 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 legacy purchased at a great cost of devotion and sacri- 
 fice. 
 
 The past century has contributed at least four price- 
 less boons that unite to form the rich heritage it has 
 
 ,.. -JUT' • handed down to the second cen- 
 
 (4) Mission TXT • 1 1 , r 
 
 tury. Mention has been made of 
 
 three of these boons — its location, its history, and its 
 character; the fourth is as priceless as these; it is its 
 mission. From the beginning there has been no un- 
 certainty as to what was sought; the accepted mission 
 of the College has been the making of Christian lead- 
 ership for the world's work. Like Paul, it can say: 
 "This one thing I do." Possessed itself of the assur- 
 ance of its own mission, it has sought to make its stu- 
 dents men and women of a mission. And the greater 
 includes the less ; that which more secular institu- 
 tions make their chief purpose — the development of 
 sound scholarship — Maryville seeks with all its might 
 and main to do at least as well as they : but it is not 
 content with this achievement; it seeks to superadd to 
 the very best scholarship the very best heart culture 
 and moral and religious character. 
 
 If the Hebrews had a jubilee at the end of every 
 
 fifty years of their history, the MaryvilHans clearly 
 
 owe for the past hundred years 
 
 ^r^he Grelt Past! °^ ^^^'^ providences a double jubi- 
 lee. For the patent of nobility that 
 was won for the College by the valiant deeds of loyal 
 men and true; for the twenty-five quadrenniums of 
 college generations ; for the ten times ten commence- 
 ment days with their students faring away from the 
 
MARYVILLE'S SECOND CENTURY 239 
 
 college halls to carry the teachings of Maryville to the 
 ends of the earth; for the two half century periods 
 embracing the Old South and the New South, and 
 merging now into the Newest South with its new 
 heavens of kindly promise and new earth of generous 
 prosperity; for a total history full of the providences 
 of God and the faithful service of men, let the trum- 
 pets sound forth a jubilee, yes, a double jubilee! 
 
 While we give thanks for the past with its rich 
 heritage, let us salute the future with its richer prom- 
 ise. The old king is dead; long 
 All Hail to the jj^^ ^^^ ^^^ j^jj^^, -pj^^ p^g^ ^as 
 
 great ; the future will be far great- 
 er. The property equipment, the endowment, the 
 departments, the curricula, the faculty, the student 
 body, and, above all, the usefulness of the institution 
 — all will be increased in the greater future. Nor is 
 it difficult to believe this cheery horoscope of coming 
 days; for has not the story we have been telling so 
 accustomed us to growth and development, and evolu- 
 tion and expansion, that we should be surprised — not 
 by an advance but — by a retrograde movement ? There 
 are to be great achievements in the future for Mary- 
 ville; then all hail to the greater Maryville of the 
 future ! 
 
 What shall be the policy for the new century? In 
 the case of men of purpose, high ideals, industry, and 
 
 enthusiasm, it is not difficult for 
 The Policy for the ^j^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ 
 
 Second Century: ,. ^ ,, • r ^ £ J 
 
 diet their future course of action; 
 
 for it will be controlled largely by the principles that 
 
240 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 have decided the conduct of the past. This is also 
 true of colleges. Whatever changes are introduced 
 into the policy of Maryville College will be dictated 
 largely by the lessons learned in the school of experi- 
 ence. Even schools go to school; and Maryville's 
 future will grow out of the lessons it has learned in 
 the past in their appHcation to the new requirements 
 of new conditions. 
 
 There are some respects in which a proper ambition 
 may be satisfied even with equaling the attainments 
 of the past. If the daughter 
 w 11 ^ ^^ merely equal the moral worth and 
 
 pg^^ beauty of character of her mother, 
 
 her friends will often agree that 
 she has done nobly indeed ; and if the Maryville of 
 the second century succeeds in emulating and equaling 
 the moral worth and integrity and unselfishness of the 
 Maryville of the first century, its friends may well be 
 satisfied; for a glorious record in these respects has 
 the College had in its self-denying past. Let Mary- 
 ville even live up to its moral and religious traditions, 
 in this materialistic and self-centered age, and it will, 
 indeed, do well. But it purposes to be true to its 
 worthy past, and hopes to take no backward step in its 
 onward march. 
 
 In some important respects, however, Maryville's 
 second century will be made far better than was the 
 first. As each succeeding decade after its refounding 
 marked great improvements and expansion in many 
 directions over what was registered the decade before, 
 it is to be expected that the history of the College will 
 
MARYVILLE'S SECOND CENTURY 241 
 
 again be one of new advance and success and useful- 
 ness. The dreams of the founder and refounder have 
 already become realities ; and the 
 
 1 ;, _, management will enter the new 
 
 jjfittsr XiiRii . , , ^ , , 
 
 in the Past century with the confidence born 
 
 of the assured achievements of the 
 past, and with the determination to seek the far 
 better things that they are justified in expecting. There 
 is no tendency on their part to spare endeavor toward 
 the realization of what is possible for Maryville. 
 
 One of the desiderata to be realized in the second 
 century will be the coming of the day when Maryville 
 can be only a college. As yet the 
 ■D ■'^^''^^^^y^^"®- preparatory department is a neces- 
 sity, and its elimination at present 
 would be a grave injury to the cause of education in 
 this section; it, evidently, has additional years of use- 
 fulness before it for all four of its years, and then 
 other years of usefulness for its two upper years ; but 
 when the high-school system of the Southern Ap- 
 palachians has been developed sufficiently to care for 
 the young people of the region, it will be the carry- 
 ing out of an old program that will take place when the 
 preparatory department shall be exscinded, and the 
 College shall be only a college. 
 
 The foundations of the College are already so ex- 
 tensive and its continued enlargement so certain that 
 there is not the shadow of a possi- 
 (4) A Whole ^-j-^y q£ ^^^ institution's ever tak- 
 
 ing the rank of a Junior College. 
 The new century will strengthen it and expand it 
 
242 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 mightily, but it will not narrow its field or scope. It 
 will always be "a whole college." 
 
 Maryville does not aspire to do the work or bear 
 
 the name of a university. It has various departments, 
 
 but it does not wish different 
 
 (5) And Nothing g^^^ools under its management; it 
 but a College . , , . , , ^ ^ . , 
 
 fears that they might mterfere with 
 
 the efficiency of its efforts to unify and strengthen its 
 character-forming influences. To be the kind of col- 
 lege that its ambitions propose as their ideal will re- 
 quire all its present possessions and powers, and will 
 utilize all the added resources that the future will bring 
 to it. 
 
 Another ideal of the second century of Maryville 
 will be to seek to be not only a college, a whole col- 
 lege, and nothing but a college, but 
 
 (6) And the Best ^^ ^^ beyond all question the best 
 Possible College -, , ,, ^^ •„ 
 
 possible college. Maryville be- 
 lieves that nothing is too good for its young men and 
 young women, and it will be content with no lower 
 aspiration for them than to provide them the best 
 possible college. 
 
 If friends continue to be raised up for it, as they 
 have been so remarkably raised up during the past 
 century, the College will approximate every passing 
 year more nearly to the ideal it holds before it. Very 
 modest Maryville has always been; it has not cried 
 aloud in the streets; but very ambitious it has also 
 been ; it has wanted its sons to be as plants grown up 
 in their youth, and its daughters to be as corner-stones, 
 polished after the similitude of a palace. It wishes 
 
MARYVILLE'S SECOND CENTURY 243 
 
 to be the best possible college so as to be able to give 
 the best possible training for its young people. It 
 seeks to be fit to survive, and then hopes to share in 
 the survival of the fittest. Witness, the chorus of 
 the college song: 
 
 Orange-garnet, float forever, 
 , Ensign of our hill. 
 
 Maryville still has its constituency of the earlier 
 
 days; it also has an additional constituency of large 
 
 dimensions. In 1916 it had 287 
 
 iP J^^^^r T? students, or about one-third of its 
 the Needs of Its 1, ' r t>, ^ 
 
 Constituency enrollment, from Blount County; 
 
 248, or about one-third, from for- 
 ty-seven other counties of Tennessee; and 270, or 
 about one-third, from thirty-one other States and 
 countries. 
 
 This large constituency is calling for many forms 
 of education. Of recent years it has especially urged 
 the establishment of vocational courses. In 191 3 the 
 Home Economics Department met part of this de- 
 mand, and immediately became greatly popular. As 
 this book goes to press, a modest agricultural depart- 
 ment is being introduced in compliance with the in- 
 sistent demand of the times and of the students. The 
 young men want to learn to be better farmers, and the 
 school-teachers wish to prepare themselves for the 
 intelligent presentation of agriculture to their young 
 people. The forty acres especially available for this 
 department, in the campus of two hundred and fifty 
 
244 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 acres, is admirably adapted to the purposes of the de- 
 partment. Maryville is in duty bound to the great 
 farming region in which it is located, to provide some 
 elementary and normal training in agriculture for its 
 students. This it can do without trespassing on the 
 field occupied by the State agricultural colleges, and 
 without impairing in any degree the work of its other 
 departments. 
 
 The opportunities for work afforded the students 
 are now mainly for unskilled manual labor. There is 
 needed, in addition, a manual training department in 
 which the student may be trained in a few forms of 
 skilled manual labor. For any clientage this is valu- 
 able, but for Maryville's students, accustomed to work 
 and eager for trained skill, it is especially valuable. 
 This want of the students will surely be provided early 
 in the new century. 
 
 Maryville is anxious to be of more direct service 
 to its community and county and section than it has 
 been able to be in the past. It is hoped that it may be 
 enabled to employ a large enough force to do the col- 
 lege work efficiently and yet to allow extension work 
 to be carried on in the interest of thousands of neigh- 
 bors of the institution who can not be students within 
 its walls. For thirteen years (1916) the Mountain 
 Workers of the Presbyterian Church have held an 
 annual Conference in the College in June, and thus 
 several States have been served. Maryville wishes 
 to be enabled to render far more of this kind of exten- 
 sion service during the second century than it has thus 
 
.arnegie Hall Burned in April, I'llO; Rebuilt by DL-ccniber, 1916 
 
 "A Bigger and Better Maryville." 
 
MARYVILLE'S SECOND CENTURY 245 
 
 far been able to render. Strategically located in a 
 large town and near a large city and yet in rural East 
 Tennessee, it desires to contribute more directly than 
 heretofore to the solution, within its field, of the coun- 
 try and city problems which its students consider in 
 their social science classroom. 
 
 The glory of Maryville has ever been, as has been 
 reiterated, the historic "Maryville spirit" of cosmo- 
 politan breadth of sympathy, 
 (8) In the thorough scholarship, manly relig- 
 
 Historic Jqj^^ ^^^ unselfish service; and the 
 
 SmS" achievements that have grown out 
 
 of that distinguishing spirit. It is 
 unthinkable that a spirit that has persisted and even 
 developed in power for a hundred years shall deterio- 
 rate or be lost in a new century that has, if possible, 
 even a greater need of its qualities than had its pred- 
 ecessor. The College must gain in its second century 
 a victory even more difficult, but also more honorable, 
 than was its mighty victory over the adversity of its 
 first century, namely, a victory over the seductions of 
 prosperity. What Maryville men of the first century 
 have even died for, let the Maryville men of the second 
 century live for, in the highest and truest and worthi- 
 est way. The holy heritage of the past is a sacred 
 charge, to be guarded in the same noble way as in 
 other days it was won. Let the men of Maryville toil 
 not for self — for that spirit belongs to the breed of 
 baser sort — and let them not strive merely to make 
 Maryville more popular, but rather let them use every 
 endeavor to make their students efficient and Chris- 
 
246 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 tian and greatly useful. Then will a greater and bet- 
 ter Maryville of the second century be the logical and 
 worthy successor of the great and good Maryville of 
 the first century. 
 
 The ever-available criterion of "the Maryville spirit" 
 will, however, continue to be the spirit of the Great 
 Teacher himself. Let future facul- 
 (9) Always in the ^^^ ^^^ f^^^^.^ directors sit, as did 
 Spint of the , • , ... 
 
 Great Teacher their predecessors, at the feet of 
 
 the great Galilean until they are 
 imbued with his spirit. Then, and then only, will they 
 be able to train their students and to administer the 
 affairs of their College in a way that will be worthy 
 of Maryville's history and of Maryville's Lord. Then 
 will "the Maryville spirit" be beyond all question the 
 right spirit. 
 
 At the inauguration of Dr. Anderson, a hundred 
 years ago, the founder of Maryville told of the provi- 
 dences that had helped in the opening of the new insti- 
 tution. He said: "Hitherto the Lord has helped us, 
 and to his name we raise our grateful Ebenezers." 
 At the beginning of the second century of the service 
 of the College, we echo his words and raise our "grate- 
 ful Ebenezers." 
 
 On the same occasion Maryville's founder uttered 
 
 the following words that have been the Magna Charta 
 
 of the institution he established: 
 
 The Purpose of the ^Let the directors and managers of 
 
 Second Century . . , . .^ . ° ,, ^ 
 
 this sacred institution propose the 
 
 glory of God and the advancement of that kingdom 
 
 purchased by the blood of his only begotten Son as 
 
MARYVILLE'S SECOND CENTURY 247 
 
 their sole object, and they need not fear what man 
 can do," 
 
 Upon the threshold of the second century, the fifth 
 president of the old College would echo these noble 
 words of Isaac Anderson as, in his view, expressing 
 accurately the desire and purpose of the present "direc- 
 tors and managers" of Maryville; and he would also 
 propose them as a sacramentum to be taken by all the 
 Maryville men of the future, to the end that they may 
 worthily continue what was most worthily begun. 
 Then will these other words uttered by Dr. Anderson 
 sound out for them the same cheer that resounded in 
 them a hundred years ago : 
 
 "Let this object be pursued with meekness and per- 
 severing fidelity, leaving the event with the great Head 
 of the Church, and we need not tremble for the issue." 
 
APPENDIX 
 
 I. GENERAL COLLEGE OFFICIALS, 1819-1919 
 
 Entered Presidents Vacated 
 
 Office Office 
 
 1819 Rev. Isaac Anderson, D.D 1857 
 
 1857 
 1869 
 1889 
 1901 
 
 .Rev. John J. Robinson, D.D 1861 
 
 .Rev. Peter Mason Bartlett, D.D., LL.D 1887 
 
 .Rev. Samuel Ward Boardman, D.D., LL.D 1901 
 
 , . Rev, Samuel Tyndale Wilson, D.D 
 
 Chairmen of Faculty 
 
 1866 Rev. Thomas Jefferson Lamar, M.A 1869 
 
 1887.... Rev. Edgar Alonzo Elmore, D.D 1888 
 
 1888. . . . Rev. James Elcana Rogers, D.D 1889 
 
 Deans 
 
 1891 . . . .Rev. Samuel Tyndale Wilson, D.D 1901 
 
 1905 Rev. Elmer Briton Waller, M.A 1913 
 
 1914. .. .Prof. Jasper Converse Barnes, Ph.D. 
 
 , Chairmen of the Directors 
 
 1819. . . .Rev. Isaac Anderson, D.D 1857 
 
 1857 Rev. John J. Robinson, D.D 1861 
 
 1863 Rev. Thomas Jefferson Lamar, M.A 1869 
 
 1869 Rev. Peter Mason Bartlett, D.D 1887 
 
 1890. . . .Rev. William Harris Lyle, D.D 1905 
 
 1906 Rev. Edgar Alonzo Elmore, D.D 
 
 249 
 
25© A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 Recordees of the Directors 
 
 Entered Vacated 
 
 Office Office 
 
 1824 Rev. Robert Hardin, D.D 
 
 1826. . . . Rev. William Eagleton, D.D 
 
 1827.... Samuel Pride, M.D 1861 
 
 1865.... Rev. Ralph Erskine Tedford 1876 
 
 1876 Rev. Gideon Stebbins White Crawford 1891 
 
 1891 .... Major Benjamin Cunningham 1914 
 
 1914. . . .Frederick Lowry Proffitt 
 
 1900 
 1903 
 1891 
 1900 
 1897 
 1913 
 1897 
 1891 
 1900 
 1891 
 1897 
 1906 
 1910 
 
 1819 
 1833 
 i86s 
 1884 
 1900 
 1914 
 
 Executive Committee of the Directors 
 
 . . . Rev. John McKnitt Alexander 
 
 ...Hon. Thomas Nelson Brown 
 
 ...Major Benjamin Cunningham 1900 
 
 . . . Rev. William Robert Dawson, D.D 
 
 ...Rev. Edgar Alonzo Elmore, D.D 1900 
 
 ...Hon. Moses Houston Gamble 
 
 ...Alexander Russell McBath, Esq 1900 
 
 ...John Calvin McQung 1897 
 
 ...Rev. James Humphreys McConnell 1903 
 
 .. .Hon. William Anderson McTeer 
 
 . . . Col. John Beaman Minnis 1903 
 
 ...Rev. John Morville Richmond, D.D 1910 
 
 ...Prof. Elmer Briton Waller 1913 
 
 Treasurers 
 
 ..James Berry, Esq 1833 
 
 ..Gen. William Wallace 1864 
 
 ..John P. Hooke, Esq 1884 
 
 . . Hon. William Anderson McTeer 1900 
 
 ..Major Benjamin Cunningham 1914 
 
 . . Frederick Lowry Proffitt 
 
 Assistant Treasurers 
 
 1865. . . . Prof. Thomas Jefferson Lamar 1887 
 
 1887 Prof. Gideon Stebbins White Crawford 1891 
 
 1891 Prof. Samuel Tyndale Wilson 1900 
 
APPENDIX 351 
 
 II. POST-BELLUM TEACHERS 
 I. Pkesidents, Dsans, Registrars, PRiNciPALi, and Pbo- 
 
 FESSORS 
 
 Mrs. Jane Bancroft Smith Alexander, M.A., Instructor in 
 French, German, and Latin, 1883-1885 ; Latin and French, 
 1892-1893; French and German, 1904-1905; History, 1905-1908; 
 English Language and Literature, 1908-1913; Professor of 
 English Literature, 1913- 
 
 Jasper Converse Barnes, Ph.D., Principal of the Prepara- 
 tory Departm.ent, and Professor of the Science and Art of 
 Teaching, 1892-1903; Principal, and Professor of Psychology 
 and Political Science, 1903-1904; Professor of Psychology and 
 Political Science, 1904- ; Dean, 1913- 
 
 Rev. Alexander Bartlett, M.A., Professor of the Latin Lan- 
 guage and Literature, 1867-1883. Died, November 19, 1883. 
 
 Rev. Peter Mason Bartlett, D.D., LL.D., President, and 
 Professor of Mental and Moral Science, 1869-1887. 
 
 Henry Jewell Bassett, M.A., Associate Professor of Latin, 
 1905-1906; Professor of Latin, 1906- ; Secretary of the 
 Faculty, 1913- ; absent on leave in Italy, 1915-1916. 
 
 Rev. James Bassett, M.A., Professor of English Literature, 
 1890-1891. 
 
 Henry C. Biddle, Ph.D., Professor of Chemistry, 1899-1901 ; 
 absent on leave, 1900-1901. 
 
 Rev. Samuel Ward Boardman, D.D., LL.D., President, and 
 Professor of Mental and Moral Science, 1889-1901 ; Emeritus 
 Professor of Mental and Moral Science, 1901- 
 
 Mary Ellen Caldvirell, B.A., Instructor in Latin and Mathe- 
 matics, 1891-1892; Matron, 1893-1897; 1904- ; Dean of 
 Women, 1913- ; Field Scholarship Secretary, 1916- 
 
 Arthur Wallace Calhoun, M.A., Professor of Social Science, 
 1913-1914; Professor of Social Science and Greek, 1914-1915. 
 
 William A. Gate, M.S., Principal of the Normal Depart- 
 ment, 1879-1880; Professor of the Science and Art of Teach- 
 ing, 1880-1888; Professor of the Natural Sciences, and of the 
 Science and Art of Teaching, 1888-1892. 
 
252 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 Rev. Gideon Stebbins White Crawford, M.A., Instructor in 
 Languages and Mathematics, 1874-1875; Professor of Mathe- 
 matics, 1875-1891 ; Registrar, 1888-1891. Died, February 3, 
 1891. 
 
 Major Benjamin Cunningham, Registrar, 1900-1907. 
 
 Edmund Wayne Davis, M. A., Professor of Greek, 
 
 1915- 
 
 Horace Lee Ellis, M.A., Instructor in English, 1898-1900; 
 Principal of the Preparatory Department, and Professor of 
 Education, 1914- 
 
 Edgar Alonzo Elmore, M.A., Professor of the Latin Lan- 
 guage and Literature, 1884-1887; Chairman of the Faculty, 
 Professor of the Latin Language, and Instructor in Mental 
 and Moral Science, 1887-1888. 
 
 George S. Fisher, Ph.D., Professor of the Natural Sciences, 
 1 892- 1 899. 
 
 William Ruthven Flint, Ph.D., Professor of Chemistry and 
 Physics, 1910-1911. 
 
 Isaac Allison Gaines, M.A., Acting Professor of the Eng- 
 lish Language and Literature, 1898- 1899. 
 
 Hon. Moses Houston Gamble, M.A., Instructor in English 
 Branches, 1903-1906; Principal of the Preparatory Depart- 
 ment, 1906- 1 908. 
 
 Rev. Clinton Hancock Gillingham, M.A., Registrar, 1907- 
 
 ; Professor of Old Testament History and Literature, 
 
 1907-1911; Acting Principal of the Preparatory Department, 
 
 1910-1911; Professor of the English Bible, and Head of the 
 
 Bible Training Department, I911- 
 
 Albert Franklin Gilman, B.S., M.A., Professor of Chemis- 
 try and Physics, 1900-1906. 
 
 Rev. Herman A. Goff, M.A., Instructor in Greek and Eng- 
 lish, 1891-1893; Professor of Elocution and Modern Lan- 
 guages, 1893-1898; Professor in the Department of Mathe- 
 matics, Registrar, and Librarian, 1898-1900. 
 
 Susan Allen Green, M.A., Professor of Biology and 
 Geology, 1906-1912; Professor of Biology, 1912- 
 
 Margaret Eliza Henry, B.A., Instructor in English and Ger- 
 
APPENDIX 253 
 
 man, 1890-1894; Instructor in English Branches, 1894-1915; 
 Scholarship Secretary, 1903- 1916. Died, July 7, 1916. 
 
 Rev. Charles Kimball Hoyt, .D.D., Professor of the Eng- 
 lish Language, Spring of 1915- 
 
 Rev. Thomas W. Hughes, M.A., Professor of Mathematics, 
 1867- 1869. 
 
 Mary Elizabeth Kennedy, M.A., Professor of Biology and 
 Geology, 1902-1906. 
 
 George Alan Knapp, M.A., Professor of Mathematics and 
 Physics, 1914- 
 
 Rev. Thomas Jefferson Lamar, M.A., Professor of Sacred 
 Literature, 1857-1866; Professor of Languages, 1866-1867; 
 Professor of the Greek Language and Literature, and of 
 Sacred Literature, 1867-1887. Died, March 20, 1887. 
 
 Henrietta Mills Lord, M.A., Instructor in French and Ger- 
 man, 1900-1904; absent on leave in Germany, 1904-1905; Pro- 
 fessor of French and German, 1905-1909. 
 
 Rev. Hubert Samuel Lyle, M.A., Professor of New Testa- 
 ment History and Literature, 1907-1911. 
 
 Phoebus Wood Lyon, Ph.D., Professor of Rhetoric, Logic, 
 and English Literature, 1905-1914. Died, November 13, 1914. 
 
 Francis Mitchell McClenahan, M.A., Professor of Chemis- 
 try and Physics, 1906-1910, 1911-1912; Professor of Chemis- 
 try and Geology, 1912- . Absent on leave, 1916-1917. 
 
 Rev. Charles Marston, M.A., Instructor in the English Lan- 
 guage and Literature, 1895-1896; Professor of English Litera- 
 ture, 1901-1905 ; Librarian, 1904-1905. 
 
 Charles Hodge Mathes, M.A., Professor of Greek and His- 
 tory, 1903-1905; Professor of Greek, 1905-1911. 
 
 Alfred Stuart Myers, M.A., Professor of Rhetoric and Pub- 
 lic Speaking, 1915-1916. 
 
 Rev. John Grant Newman, M.A., Professor of the Latin 
 Language and Literature, 1893-1903. 
 
 John Wesley Perkins, M.A., Professor of German and 
 French, 1914-1916. 
 
 Frederick Lowry Proffitt, B.A., Instructor in Mathematics 
 and Physics, 1908-1911; Principal of the Preparatory Depart- 
 
254 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 ment, and Professor of Education, 1911-1914. Resigned, 
 January 14, 1914, to accept Treasurership. 
 
 Paul Rodney Radcliffe, B.A., Principal of the Preparatory 
 Department, 1908-1910. 
 
 Gaines Sawtell Roberts, M.A., Instructor in Latin, 1888- 
 1891 ; Professor of the Latin Language and Literature, 1891- 
 1892. Died, July 14, 1892. 
 
 Rev. James Elcana Rogers, Ph.D., Tutor, 1878-1879; Pro- 
 fessor of the Natural Sciences, and of the French and Ger- 
 man Languages, 1887-1888; Chairman of the Faculty, and 
 Professor of the Ancient and Modern Languages, 1888-1889. 
 
 Herman Ferdinand Schnirel, B.A., Instructor in German 
 and French, 1909-1910; Professor of German and French, 
 1910-1912. 
 
 Rev. Solomon Zook Sharp, M.A., Professor of German, 
 and in charge of the Normal Department, 1875-1878. 
 
 James Houston McCallon Sherrill, M.A., Instructor in 
 Greek, 1888-1891 ; Professor of the Greek Language and Lit- 
 erature, 1892-1902. 
 
 Edgar Howard Sturtevant, Ph.D., Professor of Greek, 1902- 
 1903. 
 
 Rev. Elmer Briton Waller, M.A., Professor of Mathe- 
 matics, 1891-1913; Secretary of the Faculty, 1892-1913; Dean, 
 1905-1913. Died, March 29, 1913. 
 
 Rev. Samuel Tyndale Wilson, D.D., Professor of the Eng- 
 lish Language and Literature, and of the Spanish Language, 
 1884-1915; Librarian, 1885- 1898; Registrar, 1891-1898; Dean, 
 1891-1901; President, 1901- 
 
 2. Associate Professors 
 
 Amanda Laughlin Andrews, Ph.B., French and German, 
 1897-1900; absent on leave in Germany, 1900-1901 ; fall term 
 of 1901. 
 
 Cora Cecilia Bartlett, B.A., Greek and Mathematics, 1880- 
 1882. 
 
 Henri G. Behoteguy, B.A., French and German, 1885-1887. 
 
APPENDIX 255 
 
 Robert Bartlett Elmore, B.A., Latin, 1903-1905. 
 Mary Lettie Evans, B.A., Instructor in Greek and Latin, 
 188.3-1887; Associate Professor of Greek, 1887-1888. 
 William Langel Johnson, Ph.B., Social Science and History, 
 
 191S- 
 
 Annabel Person, B.A., Greek, igii-1914. 
 Mary Emma Renich, M.A., Physics and Mathematics, 1912- 
 1914. 
 John Woodside Ritchie, B.A., Biology, 1899-1901. 
 Edward George Seel, B.A., German and French, 1912-1914. 
 Rev. John Silsby, M.A., Mathematics, 1876- 1878. 
 
 3. Instructors 
 
 Annie E. Alden, M.A., French and Botany, 1872-1873. 
 
 Eva Alexander, B.A., English and Bible, 1914-1915. 
 
 Mary Victoria Alexander, B.A., English and Bible, 1908- 
 ; absent on leave in Columbia University, 1914-1915. 
 
 Thomas Theron Alexander, B.A., Tutor, 1873-1874. 
 
 Nageeb Joseph Arbeely, French, 1879-1882. 
 
 Lula K. Armstrong, M.A-, Preparatory Branches, 1905-1908. 
 
 Jennie M. Badgley, French and Latin, 1873-1875. 
 
 Louise Marie Barnes, English Branches, 1902-1903. 
 
 Mary Eliza Bartlett, B.A., French and English, 1877-1878; 
 and 1881-1882. 
 
 Nellie Eugenia Bartlett, B.A., English, 1878-1879. 
 
 Hon. David Joseph Brittain, B.A., History, 1910- 
 
 Mabel Broady, B.A., English, 1913-1915. 
 
 Nancy Lee Broady, B.A., English, 1912-1913. 
 
 Mary Gaines Carnahan, B.A., Spanish, 1908-1909. 
 
 Alice Isabella Clemens, B.A., English, 1909- 
 
 Mary E. Clute, English, 1874-1877. 
 
 William Robert Dav^rson, B.A., Greek, Latin, and English, 
 I 886- 1887. 
 
 Mme. Adele Marie Dennee, Brevet Superieur, The Sor- 
 bonne, German and French, 1914- 
 
 Anna DeVries, Ph.B., German and French, 1911-1914. 
 
256 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 Calvin Alexander Duncan, B.A., Tutor, 1871-1873. Elected 
 Professor of Greek in 1887, but declined the appointment. 
 
 Carl Hopkins Elmore, B.A., Preparatory Branches, 1898- 
 1899. 
 
 Anna Ethel Fanson, B.A., Latin, 1913- 
 
 Frank Marion Gill, Preparatory Branches, 1893-1906. 
 
 Alice Armitage Gillingham, Assistant Scholarship Secretary, 
 1910-1916; Corresponding Scholarship Secretary, 1916- 
 
 Arta Hope, Preparatory Branches, 1905-1906. 
 
 Joseph Franklin Iddins, Supt. P. I., English, 1900-1903. 
 
 Almira Elizabeth Jewell, B.A., Mathematics, 1911-1912; 
 Latin, 1912-1915; Mathematics, 1915- 
 
 Robert Calison Jones, B.A., Preparatory Branches, 1895- 
 1896. 
 
 Esther Mary Kell, B.A., Mathematics, 1913-1914. 
 
 Helen M. Lord, English, 1879-1880; 1882- 1883; 1887-1894. 
 
 Harvey Boyd McCall, B.A., Preparatory Branches, 1906- 
 1909. 
 
 Gideon Stebbins White McCampbell, B.A., Latin and 
 Mathematics, 1883- 1884. 
 
 Nellie Pearl McCampbell, B.A., Latin, 1910- 
 
 James McDonald, B.A., Latin, 1890-1891. 
 
 Florence Keokee McManigal, B.A., English, 1908-1909. 
 Died, October 16, 1909. 
 
 Eula Anna Magill, B.A., Preparatory Branches, 1909-1910. 
 
 Olga Alexandra Marshall, B.A., Latin, 1912-1913; Secretary 
 to the Treasurer and the Registrar, 1912-1914; Assistant Reg- 
 istrar, 1914- 
 
 Mayme Rebecca Maxey, B.A., Biology, 1914-195. 
 
 George Winfield Middleton, B.A., Physics and Mathematics, 
 1911-1912. 
 
 Jonathan Houston Newman, B.A., English Branches, 1901- 
 1902. 
 
 Margaret Cecelia Peeler, Ph.B., History, 1914-1915. 
 
 Ida Emma Schnirel, B.A., German and French, 1910-1911. 
 
 Mrs. Martha Wellman Schnirel, German, 1909-1910. 
 
 John Alfred Silsby, Mathematics, 1882-1883. 
 
APPENDIX 257 
 
 Kate S. Slack, Bookkeeping and History, 1871-1873. 
 
 Virginia Estelle Snodgrass, B.A., Latin, 1908-1913. 
 
 Hugh Cowan Souder, B.A., Mathematics and Bookkeeping, 
 1906- 1 908. 
 
 Mrs. Mary L. Taylor, Assistant Teacher, 1870-1871. 
 
 Edgar Roy Walker, B.A., Mathematics, 1909-1915; Mathe- 
 matics and Physics, 1915- 
 
 Robert Pierce Walker, B.A., Preparatory Branches, 1896- 
 1898; 1899-1902. 
 
 Emma Gilchrist Waller, B.A., English and History, 1909- 
 1910. 
 
 John LeRoy Warfel, Penmanship, Bookkeeping, and Type- 
 writing, 1889-1895; 1896-1898. 
 
 4. Department of Music 
 
 Charles McCallon Alexander, Vocal and Band Music, 1888- 
 1891. 
 
 Mrs. Florence A. Bartlett, Piano, Organ, Guitar, and Voice, 
 1872-1887. 
 
 Mary Barnett Boggs, Piano, 1913-1915. 
 
 Martha Elizabeth Caldwell, Violin, 1915-1916. 
 
 Gwendolyn Clark, Mus. B., Piano, Voice, and Theory, 1900- 
 1901. 
 
 Agnes Brown Clemens, B.L., Piano and Organ, 1890-1897. 
 
 Emma Churchill Columbia, Piano, Theory, and Mandolin, 
 1902- 1905. 
 
 Edna Elizabeth Dawson, B.A., Piano, 1913- 
 
 Laura Belle Hale, Piano and Harmony, 1912-1914; Piano 
 and Harmony, and Head of the Department of Music, 
 1914- 
 
 Rev. Edwin William Hall, Chorister, and Instructor in 
 Vocal and Band Music, 1905-1914; with Bible, 1909-1912. 
 
 Charles William Henry, B.A., Band Music, 1903-1904. 
 
 Flora Henry, B.L., Piano and Organ, 1893-1895. 
 
 Louise Stevens Hershey, Voice, 1904-1905. 
 
 Emma C. Hill, Piano, Organ, and Voice, 1871-1872. 
 
258 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 Joan McDougall, Piano, 1905-1912. 
 
 Helen lanthe Minnis, B.L., Piano, Voice, and Theory, 
 1901-1902. 
 
 Inez Monfort, Voice and Piano, 1906- 1907; Voice, History 
 of Music, and Theory, 1907- 1914. 
 
 Lena Frances Pardue, Piano, 1916- 
 
 Leila M. Perine, Mus.B., Piano and Organ, 1897-1899. 
 
 Mary Kate Rankin, B.A., Piano, 1913- 
 
 Zanna Staater, Voice, 1914- 
 
 Margaret Sutton Sugg, Piano, 1915-1916. 
 
 Mrs. Mary E. Tedford, Piano, Organ, and Guitar, 1887-18981. 
 
 Anice Whitney, Mus.B., Piano and Organ, 1899-1900. 
 
 Amy Catherine Wilson, M.E.L., Piano, Voice, and Organ, 
 1902-1906. 
 
 5. Department of Expression 
 
 Irene Bewley, 1906-1907. 
 
 Hope Buxton, 1916- 
 
 Mrs. Nancy Gardner Gillingham, B.A., 1907-1908. 
 
 Mrs. Agnes Geneva Oilman, B.A., 1901-1904. 
 
 Wanda Cozine Keller, 1911-1912. 
 
 Mae Susong, B.A., 1903-1904. 
 
 Mrs. Nita Eckles West, B.A., B.O., Expression, 1899-1901; 
 1904-1912; 1914-1915; Head of the Department of Expres- 
 sion and Public Speaking, 1915- 
 
 Edna Edith Zimmerman, Ph.B., 1912-1914; (Mrs. E. E. Z. 
 Walker) 1915-1916. 
 
 6. Department of Art 
 
 Rev. Thomas Campbell, M.A., Painting and Drawing, 1893- 
 1894; 1902-1914. Died, March 7, 1914. 
 
 John Collins, Penmanship, Drawing, and French, 1873-1876. 
 
 Grace M. Sawyer, Painting and Drawing, 1890-1891. 
 
 Anna Belle Smith, Painting and Drawing, 1914-1915; Head 
 of the Department of Art, 1915- 
 
APPENDIX 259 
 
 7. Department of Home Economics 
 
 Blaine Irving Lewis, Tailoring, 1914- 
 Helena Mabel Ryland, B.A., B.S., Head of the Department 
 of Home Economics, 1913- 
 Mae Darthula Smith, 1915-1916. 
 Naomi Elizabeth Trent, 1916- 
 
 8. Department of Agriculture 
 
 Arthur Samuel Kiefer, B.S. in Agriculturt and Horticul- 
 ture, 1916- 
 
 9. Matrons and Proctors 
 
 Mary EUen Caldwell, B.A., 1893-1897; 1904- 
 
 Mrs. Jessie R. Qemmons, 1900-1901. 
 
 Mrs. Nellie Bartlett Cort, B.A., 1901-1904. 
 
 Sarah Jane Gamble, 1914-1915. 
 
 Margaret Eliza Henry, 1890-1893. 
 
 Mrs. Anna M. Hull, 1897-1898. 
 
 Emma Agnes Jackson, 191 5- 
 
 Hortense Mary Kingsbury, 1896-189P. 
 
 Nellie Pearl McCampbell, B.A., 1912-1914; 1916- -, 
 
 Eula Erskine McCurry, 1915- 
 
 Rev. Arno Moore, 1910- 
 
 Mrs. Mary E. Pierce, 1887-1890. 
 
 Frederick Lowry Proffitt, B.A., 1910-1912. 
 
 Mrs. Helen H. Sanford, 1898-1900. 
 
 Phronia Small, 1894-1895. 
 
 Elfleda Carter Smith, 1903- 1904. 
 
 Mrs. Lida Pryor Snodgrass, 1907- 1912. 
 
 Edgar Roy Walker, B.A., 1910- 
 
 10. Librarians 
 
 RcT. Herman A. Goff, M.A., 1896-1000. 
 Rev. Charles Marston, M.A., 1904-1905. 
 
26o A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 Elfleda Carter Smith, 1903-1904. 
 
 Mrs. Lida Pryor Snodgrass, 1905- 
 
 Rev. Samuel Tyndale Wilson, D.D., 1885-1898. 
 
 11. Physical Directors 
 
 Lester Everett Bond, 1911-1915. 
 
 Thomas Guthrie Brown, B.A. (and Mathematics), 19Q2- 
 1905- 
 
 William Dean Chadwick, B.A. (and Mathematics), 1905- 
 1906. 
 
 Frank Warren Geeland, 1901-1902. 
 
 Alice Isabella Clemens, 1907-1908. 
 
 Elinor Crum, 1916- 
 
 Reid Stuart Dickson, B.A. (and Latin), igo6>i9o8. 
 
 Viola Ruth Dudley, 1916- 
 
 Homer Byron Prater, 1915- 
 
 Arthur Samuel Kiefer, B.S., 1915- 
 
 Nellie Maud McMurray, 1909-1910. 
 
 Arda Nita Martin, 1915-1916. 
 
 Arthur Evan Mitchell, B.A., 1910-1911. 
 
 William Ernest Scott, Ph.B. (and English), 1904-1905. 
 
 Zechariah Jay Stanley, B.A. (and History), 1914-1915. 
 
 Catherine Sherbrooke Sugg, 1915-1916. 
 
 Homer George Weisbecker, 1915- 
 
 George Edmund Williams, 1912-1914. 
 
 Nellie Mae Wilson, 1914-1915. 
 
 12. Commandants 
 
 Clinton Hancock GilHngham, 1904-1905. 
 Percy Hamilton Johnson, 1906-1908. 
 Charles Hodge Mathes, M.A., 1905-1906. 
 Capt. Joseph Benjamin Pate, 1902-1904. 
 
 13. Hospital 
 
 Mrs. William P. Barnhill, Matron, 1909-1913. 
 Isabel Margaret MacLachlan, R.N., Nurse, 1913-1915. 
 
APPENDIX a6i 
 
 Mrs. Bessie Moore, Matron, 1914-1916. 
 
 Henri Frances Postlethwaite, R.N., Nurse, 1915- 
 
 14. Cooperative Boarding Club 
 
 Sarah Frances Coulter, Assistant Manager, 1906-1907; Man- 
 ager, 1907- 
 
 Emmie Laura Darby, Assistant Manager, 1911-1913. 
 
 Lulu Graham Darby, Assistant Manager, 1913- 
 
 Hortense Mary Kingsbury, Assistant Manager, 1895-1911. 
 
 Lura Jane Lyle, B.L., Assistant Manager, 1914-19x5. 
 
 Mrs. Harmonia Virginia Magill, Manager, 1902-1906. 
 
 Robert McCorkle Magill, Bookkeeper, 1910-1914. Died, 
 March 25, 1914, 
 
 Edgar Roy Walker, B.A., Secretary-Treasurer, 1914- 
 
 Mrs. Mary Allen Wilson, First Manager, 1892-1902; 1906- 
 1907. Died, January 17, 1907. 
 
 in. THE FEBRUARY MEETINGS 
 Date Leader Decisions 
 
 1877 
 1878 
 
 1879 
 1880 
 1881 
 1882 
 1883 
 1884 
 1885 
 1886 
 1887 
 1888 
 1889 
 1890 
 1891 
 1892 
 
 .Rev. Nathan Bachman, D.D No record 
 
 . Rev. Nathan Bachman, D.D No record 
 
 .Rev. Donald McDonald 41 
 
 .Rev. Donald McDonald.,.. No record 
 
 . Rev. Nathan Bachman, D.D No record 
 
 .Rev. Nathan Bachman, D.D , 50 
 
 . Rev. John M. Davies, D.D No record 
 
 . Rev. William J. Trimble, D.D No record 
 
 .Rev. Edgar A. Elmore No record 
 
 .Rev. Samuel W. Boardman, D.D 50 
 
 .Rev, Samuel W. Boardman, D.D No record 
 
 . No meeting on account of sickness. 
 
 .Rev. Edgar A. Elmore, D.D 72 
 
262 A CENTURY OF MARYVILLE COLLEGE 
 
 Date Leader Decisions 
 
 1893 Rev. Nathan Bachman, D.D 59 
 
 1894. • . . Rev. William J. Trimble, D.D 60 
 
 1895. • . .Rev. Edgar A. Elmore, D.D 31 
 
 1896. . . .Rev. Nathan Bachman, D.D No record 
 
 1897 Rev. Donald McDonald 41 
 
 1898. . . . Rev. William J. Trimble, D.D 28 
 
 1899 Rev. Solomon C. Dickey, D.D No record 
 
 1900 Rev. Edgar A. Elmore, D.D 42 
 
 1901 Rev. William R. Dawson and the Synodical 
 
 Quartet 35 
 
 1902 Rev. William J. Trimble, D.D 12 
 
 1903 Rev. Nathan Bachman, D.D 54 
 
 1904 Rev. Walter A. Holcomb , 80 
 
 1905 Rev. Edgar A. Elmore, D.D 40 
 
 1906 Rev. E. A. Cameron 87 
 
 1907.... Rev. Nathan Bachman, D.D 85 
 
 1908. . . . Rev. William B. Holmes, D.D 74 
 
 1909 Rev. Joseph P. Calhoun, D.D 74 
 
 1910 Rev. William T. Rodgers, D.D 76 
 
 1911 Rev. Edgar A. Elmore, D.D 70 
 
 1912 Rev. William Thaw Bartlett 113 
 
 1913. ...Rev. Joseph M. Broady 90 
 
 1914 Revs. George C. Mahy, D.D., and Joseph 
 
 Wilson Cochran, D.D 60 
 
 191S Rev. Edgar A. Elmore, D.D 89 
 
 1916. . . . Rev. William Thaw Bartlett to 
 
INDEX OF NAMES AND PLACES 
 
 ffott. — For other topics aee the Table ot Contents. For the lists of offldala, 
 poet-bellum teachers, and leaden of the February Meetings, see the Appendix. 
 
 A. B. C. F. M., 31 
 
 Adams, Carson W.. 145, 219 
 
 Adelphic Mirror. 201 
 
 Adelphlc Union I^lterary Society, 200, 
 201 
 
 Agricultural Department, 173, 217, 243, 
 244, 259 
 
 Alexander: Chaa. M., 257; T. T., 133, 255 
 
 Alpha Sigma Literary Society, 200 
 
 Alumni Association, 65, 141, 207 
 
 Anderson Burial Ground, 18, 19 
 
 Anderson: Flora, 65, 66; Isaac, Sr.. 13; 
 James, IS; James A., vll; Margaret, 
 16; Mary, 15; Nancy McCampbell, 
 13, 14, 17, 18: Robert M., 14. 15; Sam- 
 uel, 14. 15; William, 13, 14, 17, 18; 
 William E., 14, 15 
 
 Anderson HaU, 127, 131, 132, 133. 146, 
 152, 163, 200 
 
 Anderson. Isaac, v, Part I, Chapters II- 
 X. 119, 121, 123, 165, 168, 181, 182, 
 226. 227. 229. 231. 246. 247. 249 
 
 Andover Seminary, 39, 42, 150 
 
 Angler Fund, 218 
 
 Anlml Cultus Literary Society, 200 
 
 Art Department, 174, 258 
 
 Athenian Literary Society, 200 
 
 Athletic Association, 204, 205 
 
 Atlanta Constitution, 108 
 
 Bachman. Nathan, 218, 231, 232, 261, 
 262 
 
 Balnonian Literary Society, 200 
 
 Balch, Hezeklah, 10 
 
 Baldwin HaU, 131, 132, 13S. 153. 164. 
 170 214 222 
 
 Baldwin, John C, 126. 132 
 
 Bamee. Jasper C, 149, 249, 251 
 
 Bartlett: Alexander, 125, 127, 130, 141, 
 251; Mary. 196, 255 
 
 Bartlett HaU, 155, 156, 167, 175, 176, 
 202 
 
 Bartlett. P. Mason, 125, 128, 129, 130, 
 149. 249. 251 
 
 Beard. Geo. P., 209 
 
 Beecher: John W.. 49. 59. 60: WUlls J.. 
 40 
 
 Bwry. Jamee. 91. 250 
 Betb-Hscma Literary Society. 98. 199 
 B«th-Hacma ve Berlth Literary Society, 
 W. 109. 300 
 
 Bible Training Department. 149, 170, 
 
 171. 172, 173, 230 
 Blackburn: Gideon, 10, 20, 26, 30. 41. 
 
 104; James H., 30 
 Blount College, 20 
 Blount County, 26, 88, 135, 177, 178. 
 
 236. 243 
 Boardlng-Houses. 58,96. 97, 126, 131,214 
 Boardman Annex, 153 
 Boardman, Samuel W., 160. 161, 163. 
 
 171, 249, 251, 261 
 Boston Recorder, 95 
 Brick GoUege, 99, 100, 117, 122, 126 
 Brick Seminary, 95, 96, 97, 117 
 Brown: EUa, 195; Emma, 195; Samud, 
 
 17, 21; Thomas, 54, 87, 88, 90 
 Brown House, Little, 46, 95 
 CaidweU: Isaac N., 81; John M., 81. 98 
 Carnegie. Andrew. 165. 166 
 Carnegie HaU. 170 
 Carnegie Hall, New, 176. 177. 178 
 Carrlck. Samuel. 10. 12. 20 
 Gates: Charles T.. Sr.. 59; Martha. 105; 
 
 Minerva, 195; Reuben L., Sr., 59 
 Centennial Forward Fund, 173, 176, 178. 
 
 179, 220 
 Chairmen of Directors, 249 
 Chairmen of Faculty. 149. 150. 249 
 Chamber of Commerce. 177 
 Cherokees, 44, 48, 67, 75, 88 
 Chilhowean, 201 
 
 Clubs and Organizations, 206. 207 
 Coffin, Charles, 10, 36. 44. 71 
 College Days, 155 
 Commandants. 260 
 Converse, John H., 166 
 Cooperative Boarding Club, 149, 153, 
 
 167. 170. 198, 214. 215. 216. 221. 261 
 Country-Life Movement. 22. 23 
 Craig, John S., 49, 50, 57, 74, 76, 76, 77. 
 
 78, 79, 87, 98, 106, 109, 182 
 Craighead, James G., 219 
 Crawford, G. S. W., 122, 130. 131. 167, 
 
 168, 250, 252 
 Cunningham, Benj., 169, 250, 252 
 D. A. R., 220 
 
 Deans, 159, 167, 249, 251 
 
 Directors. 69, 60. 64, 70, 73, 75, 99, 126, 
 
 131. 130, Ul, 146, 1S2, 177. 102. 249. 
 
 2fiO 
 
 363 
 
264 INDEX OF NAMES AND PLACES 
 
 Doak, Samuel, 10, 12 
 
 Dodge: WllUam E., 135. 140. 141. 142, 
 
 143; Mrs. William E., 146 
 Dominie. 12, 15 
 
 Duncan, Calvin A., 122, 169. 256 
 Eagleton: Elijah M.. 49. 88; WUllam. 
 
 29, 30. 44, 71, 73, 74, 75. 92. 182. 250 
 East Tennessee, 18, 19, 25. 48, 70. 88. 
 
 120. 134, 180, 194, 221, 236 
 East Tennessee College, 44 
 East Tennessee Missionary Society, 32 
 Edwards of Virginia, 16. 17 
 Elmore, Edgar A., 133. 149, 150, 232. 
 
 249, 250. 252, 261, 262 
 Emmons, Dr., 58 
 Ersklne, George M., 30 
 Eusebla Church, 20, 77 
 Executive Committee, 150, 250 
 Expression Department, 149. 165, 174, 
 
 258 
 Faculty. 47, 48, Part I, Chapter VII, 85, 
 
 86, 92, 93, 124. 125. 128. 129, 130, 131. 
 
 149. 150. 180, Part II. Chapter VI, 
 
 229, 230, 249, 251-261 
 Farm, College, 59, 96, 97, 243, 244 
 Fayerweather Annex, 152, 153, 164 
 Fayerweather Bequest, 148, 151, 152, 
 
 153, 154, 159, 160, 161. 171. 179. 184, 
 
 185, 196 
 Fayerweather, Daniel B., 151 
 Fayerweather Science HaU. 154, 172. 175 
 February Meetings. 129, 150, 204, 231, 
 
 232. 233, 234, 235, 261, 262 
 Federal Troops, 96. 117 
 Forward Fund, 165, 166. 167. 170. 178, 
 
 184, 185 
 Frame CoUege, 97. 98. 99 
 Gallaher. James, 39, 41, 44 
 General Assembly, 37, 38, 88 
 General Education Board, 166, 179, 180 
 Gillespie, James, 62, 79. 100, 101 
 Gllllngham. C. H.. vll, 171. 252, 260 
 Goddard: J. A.. 122; Monroe, 133 
 Graham. William, 16 
 Grassy VaUey, 18. 19, 20, 21. 22, 27. 94 
 Greensville College. 44 
 HaU, Edwin W., 209. 257 
 Hardin. Robert, 36. 44, 46, 73, 74, 104, 
 
 105. 182, 250 
 Harris, Samuel, 21 
 Harvard College, 33, 34, 74 
 Hastings, T. S., 141 
 Henderson, Robert, 44 
 Henry: Margaret E.. 161, 162, 163, 167, 
 
 217. 219, 221, 231, 252, 253, 259; Pa.tr 
 
 rick, 163; Wm. H.. 83, 102 
 Henry Memorial. Margaret E., 220 
 Highland Echo, 201 
 Hills Library. 217. 218 
 Hitchcock. Roswell D.. 151 
 HolUs. N. H.. 36. 4a 
 
 Home Economics Department, 172, 173, 
 175, 196, 243, 259 
 
 Hooke, John P., 168, 250 
 
 Hospital Officials. 260. 261 
 
 Houston, Sam. 27, 28 
 
 Hoyt: Ard, 75; Darius, 76. 182, 220 
 
 Instructors, 255-257 
 
 Jackson, Gen. Andrew, 87 
 
 Jones, Rev. J. S., 177 
 
 KendaU, Henry, 141 
 
 Knox County, 18, 26, 77, 82 
 
 Knox, John, 10, 11. 32 
 
 KnoxviUe Register, 33 
 
 Lamar Endowment, Part II, Chapter 
 III. 149, 159, 160, 178, 184. 185. 196 
 
 Lamar Hospital, Ralph Max, 147, 170, 
 222, 260, 261 
 
 Lamar Library. 146, 147. 259. 260 
 
 Lamar: Thomas J., v. 27. 79, 80, 89, 90, 
 96, 101, 102. 107, 109, Part II, Chap- 
 ters I-III, 168. 182, 183, 249. 250, 
 253; Mrs. Martha A., vU, 121, 147. 
 222 
 
 Lane Seminary, 130. 159 
 
 Lebanon-ln-the-Forks, 20. 27 
 
 Lexington Presbytery, 17, 124 
 
 Liberty Hall Academy, 11, 16. 16. 181 
 
 Librarians, 259, 260 
 
 Log CoUege, 21, 22, 94 
 
 Londonderry, 13, 14, 122, 194 
 
 Lord. Helen M., 203. 256 
 
 Lyle: Hubert S.. 171. 253; Wm. H.. 180. 
 249 
 
 McCahan. Wm. J.. Sr., 167 
 
 McCampbeU: Bennet. 15; Flora. 65. 66; 
 James, 13; John, 21, 25, 41, 44. 46. 106: 
 Mary Shannon, 13, 14; Nancy. 13. 14; 
 wmiam. 15; WUllam A.. 49. 88 
 
 McCormlck. Mrs. Nettle F., 156 
 
 MacCracken: H. M., 76; Samuel, 78. 182 
 
 McCuUy. John. 59 
 
 McGhee. Alexander, 58 
 
 McGlnley, Nannie, 195 
 
 McTeer. W. A., vU. 168. 169, 260 
 
 Mann. Horace. 32 ; 
 
 Manual Labor. 59. 60. 61. 217 
 
 Manual Training Department. 244 
 
 Martin. John C. 166, 171, 172 
 
 MaryvUle, 20, 26, 27, 40, 41, 44, 68, 97, 
 99, 103, 104, 106, 177, 194. 196. 236 
 
 MaryvUle Academy, 27. 29, 94 
 
 MaryvUle CoUege Monthly, 168, 201 
 
 MaryvUle Female Institute. 77 
 
 Maryville Intelligencer, 75 
 
 MaryvUle Student, 201 
 
 Mather, Cotton, 34 
 
 Matrons, 259 
 
 Maynard, Horace. 119 
 
 Meek. Daniel. 80 
 
 Memorial HaU, 131, 132, 133. 184. 201. 
 214 
 
INDEX OF NAMES AND PLACES 265- 
 
 Memoir of Dr. Isaac Anderson, 79 
 
 Ministerial A^octatlon, 204 
 
 Mlnnla: John 'B., 81, 250; William, 49, 
 
 105, 106 
 Mississippi Presbytery, 42 
 Missouri Presbytery, 42 
 Morris, Edward D., 141 
 Mountain Workers' Conference, 244 
 Music Department, 164, 173, 174, 257, 
 
 258 
 Nelson: David, 44; Henry A., 141; Thos. 
 
 H.. 44 
 New Providence Church (Tenn.), 26, 63, 
 
 72. 76, 77, 81, 82, 95, 100, 117. 231 
 New Providence Church (Va.). 12. 16 
 Patrick, HUary, 49 
 Patton, John E., 100 
 Pearson, Abel, 29, 44, 105 
 Pearsons, Daniel K., 166, 170, 175 
 Pearsons HaU, 170, 174, 176. 200 
 Perlne, Miss Leila M., 208, 2bS 
 Physical Directors, 260 
 Pope, Fielding, 76, 77. 78, 98. 182 
 Porter, James B., 202 
 Presbyterian Education Society, 60. 61. 
 
 62. 107 
 Presidents, 249 
 
 Princeton Seminary, 38. 39. 167. 181. 193 
 Principals. 251 
 Proctors. 259 
 Professors, 251-254 
 Professors, Associate, 254. 255 
 Proffltt, Fred. L., 250, 253, 254, 259 
 Kamsey, Samuel G., 12 
 Recommendations Committee, 223 
 Recorders of the Directors, 250 
 Registrars, 251 
 Reynolds, Gov., 21, 62 
 Ritchie, John W., 208, 255 
 Robinson, John J., 54, 62, 63, 65, 66, 79, 
 
 80, 81, 82, 83, 89, 90, 101, 102, 107, 
 ' 109, 112. 182, 249i'- 
 Rocibrldge "County, Va., 11, 12. 13, 16, 
 
 18, 28, 65, 82, 181 ' 
 Rogers, James E., 150, 249, 254 
 SawteU, Eli N., 36, 37, 49, 52, 59, 87, 97 
 Scholarship Committee, 219, 220 
 Scotch-Irish, 13, 18, 29, 65, 194, 195 
 Second Church, Knoxville, 72 
 SeU-Help Work Fund, 216, 217. 224 
 Severance, Louis H., 166, 175 
 Shannons. 13 
 SiUlman, H. B., 166 
 Silsby, John A., 201. 202. 256 
 Smith. Ell, 36 
 
 Smith Preserved, 140, 141, 144 
 Sophlrodeiphian Literary Society, 199 
 Southern Appalachians, 173, 187, 194, 
 
 197, 199, 206, 213, 224, 236, 241 
 Southern and Western Seminary, 40, 41, 
 
 42, 43, 45, 46, Part I. Chapters V-X. 
 
 181. 182. 193 
 South Hills, 101, 102 
 Southwest, Part I, Chapter I, 22, 36. 38, 
 
 39, 52, 71, 109, 173, 187, 193, 194 
 Stephenson, James W., 44 
 Stone Church, Old, 81, 100, 101 
 Student Volunteer Band, 204 
 Swimming Pool, 175, 176 
 Synod of Tennessee, 40. 41, 42. 45. 46, 
 
 51, 56. 57, 72, 73, 80, 88, 89, 99, 101. 
 
 102, 104, 106, 107, 119, 120, 131, 139. 
 
 192 
 Synod of Virginia, 42 
 Takahashi, Kin, 154, 155, 156, 157. 158. 
 
 175, 202, 204 
 Teachers' Department, 173 
 Tedford: C. E., 122; E. W., 122; J. P.. 
 
 122; Linda, 195; Ralph E.. 121, 250 
 Thaw: WUllam, 126, 135, 140, 142, 143. 
 
 146; Mrs. Mary C 166 
 Theta Epsllon Literary Society, 200 
 Treasurers and Assistants, 250 
 Trimble, Wm. J.. 232, 261, 262 
 Tuesday Evening Conference, 129. 230 
 Turner, Mrs. Julia M., 167 
 Union Academy, 21, 22, 23, 27. 94 
 Union Presbytery. 20. 21. 30, 32, 40. 41, 
 
 71. 75. 89 
 Union Seminary (N. Y.). 79. 124. 129, 
 
 130 
 Union Seminary (Va.), 42 
 University of Tennessee, 44, 79 
 Voorhees Chapel, Elizabeth R., 163, 164, 
 
 165, 203 
 Voorhees: Ralph, 163, 164, 165; Mrs. 
 
 Elizabeth R., 157, 163, 164, 165 
 Wallace: Jesse G., 75, 108; William, 91. 
 
 108, 250 
 Waller, Ehner B., 161, 167. 168. 201, 
 
 249, 250, 254 
 War of '12, 28, 29 
 War, Civil, vl, 83, 91, 96, 100, 102, 107, 
 
 108, 109, 111, 112. 113. Part II. Chap- 
 ter I, 135 
 Washington Academy, 16 
 Washington Church, 20, 27, 82 
 West Tennessee Presbytery. 42 
 Wheeler's Raid, 115, 116 
 White, Gideon S., 65, 70 
 Whltefleld, George, 25, 94 
 Wlllard Memorial, 151, 222 
 WlUard: Sylvester, 141, 142, 144, 151; 
 
 Mrs. Jane F., 146, 151 
 Wilson: Mrs. Mary A., 215, 261; Mary 
 
 T., 195 
 Wilson, Samuel T., v, vl, 159. 169, 170. 
 
 191, 201, 202, 231, 249, 250, 254. 260 
 Y. M. C. A.. 165, 176. 202. 203 
 Y. W. C. A„ 165, 203 
 
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS * 
 
 028 342 818 7 
 
 I